MARPOL ANNEX I

REGULATIONS FOR THE PREVENTION OF POLLUTION BY OIL

DOCUMENT HISTORY

This document is a consolidation of the below listed official IMO documents, which are available for public use. Although this consolidation is not sanctioned by the IMO (the IMO does not sanction any third-party commercial products) it is composed of all the relevant regulations and legislation on this subject published by the IMO and is therefore, in law, the equivalent of the publication published by the IMO publishing service. This consolidated document complies with the requirements of MSC- MEPC.2/Circ.2 relating to the carriage of publications on board ships.

Changed Entry into

Change to Note

By Date force

Res.MEPC.117(52) 15 Oct 2004 01 Jan 2007 Completely revised -

Res.MEPC.141(54) 24 Mar 2006 01 Aug 2007 1, 12A, 21, Appendix II Amendment

Res.MEPC.154(55) 13 Oct 2006 01 Mar 2008 1.11.10 Amendment

Res.MEPC.164(56) 12 Jul 2007 01 Dec 2008 38 Amendment

Res.MEPC.187(59) 17 Jul 2009 01 Jan 2011 1, 12, 13, 17, 38 Amendment

Res.MEPC.186(59) 17 Jul 2009 01 Jan 2011 40, 41, 42 Amendment

Res.MEPC.189(60) 26 Mar 2010 01 Aug 2011 43 Amendment

Res.MEPC.216(63) 02 Mar 2012 01 Aug 2013 38 Amendment

Res.MEPC.235(65) 17 May 2013 01 Oct 2014 Appendix II Amendment

Res.MEPC.238(65) 17 May 2013 01 Jan 2015 6 Amendment

Res.MEPC.246(66) 04 Apr 2014 01 Jan 2016 1, 44, 45 Amendment

Res.MEPC.248(66) 04 Apr 2014 01 Jan 2016 3, 28, Appendix II Amendment

Res.MEPC.256(67) 17 Oct 2014 01 Mar 2016 43 Amendment

Res.MEPC.266(68) 15 May 2015 01 Jan 2017 12 Amendment

Res.MEPC.265(68) 15 May 2015 01 Jan 2017 3, 4, 14, 15, 34, 38, 46, 47, Appendix II Amendment

Res.MEPC.276(70) 28 Oct 2016 01 Mar 2018 Appendix II Amendment

Res.MEPC.329(76) 17 Jun 2021 01 Nov 2022 Chapter 9, 43A Amendment

Res.MEPC.330(76) 17 Jun 2021 01 Nov 2022 Appendix IV, 1, 3, 8, 9 Amendment

Res.MEPC.343(78) 10 Jun 2022 01 Jan 2024 28 Amendment

Res.MEPC.359(79) 16 Dec 2022 1 May 2024 38, Appendix II Amendment

The changes in the text are color coded corresponding to the colors in the table.

CHAPTER 1 - GENERAL

Regulation 1

Definitions

For the purposes of this Annex:

1 Oil means petroleum in any form including crude oil, fuel oil, sludge, oil refuse and refined products (other than those petrochemicals which are subject to the provisions of Annex II of the present Convention) and, without limiting the generality of the foregoing, includes the substances listed in appendix I to this Annex.

SEE INTERPRETATION 1

2 Crude oil means any liquid hydrocarbon mixture occurring naturally in the earth whether or not treated to render it suitable for transportation and includes:.1 crude oil from which certain distillate fractions may have been removed; and

.2 crude oil to which certain distillate fractions may have been added.

3 Oily mixture means a mixture with any oil content.

4 Oil fuel means any oil used as fuel in connection with the propulsion and auxiliary machinery of

the ship in which such oil is carried.

5 Oil tanker means a ship constructed or adapted primarily to carry oil in bulk in its cargo spaces

and includes combination carriers, any "NLS tanker" as defined in Annex II of the present Convention

and any gas carrier as defined in regulation 3.20 of chapter II-1 of SOLAS 74 (as amended), when

carrying a cargo or part cargo of oil in bulk.

SEE INTERPRETATION 2

6 Crude oil tanker means an oil tanker engaged in the trade of carrying crude oil.

7 Product carrier means an oil tanker engaged in the trade of carrying oil other than crude oil.

8 Combination carrier means a ship designed to carry either oil or solid cargoes in bulk.

9 Major conversion:

SEE INTERPRETATION 3

.1 means a conversion of a ship:

1.1 which substantially alters the dimensions or carrying capacity of the

ship; or

1.2 which changes the type of the ship; or

1.3 the intent of which in the opinion of the Administration is

substantially to prolong its life; or

1.4 which otherwise so alters the ship that, if it were a new ship, it would

become subject to relevant provisions of the present Convention not

applicable to it as an existing ship.

.2 Notwithstanding the provisions of this definition:

2.1 conversion of an oil tanker of 20,000 tonnes deadweight and above

delivered on or before 1 June 1982, as defined in regulation 1.28.3,

to meet the requirements of regulation 18 of this Annex shall not be

deemed to constitute a major conversion for the purpose of this

Annex; and

2.2 conversion of an oil tanker delivered before 6 July 1996, as defined

in regulation 1.28.5, to meet the requirements of regulation 19 or 20

of this Annex shall not be deemed to constitute a major conversion

for the purpose of this Annex.

10 Nearest land. The term from the nearest land means from the baseline from which the territorial

sea of the territory in question is established in accordance with international law, except that, for the

purposes of the present Convention "from the nearest land" off the north-eastern coast of Australia

shall mean from a line drawn from a point on the coast of Australia in:

latitude 11°00' S, longitude 142°08' E

to a point in latitude 10°35' S, longitude 141°55' E,

thence to a point latitude 10°00' S, longitude 142°00' E,

thence to a point latitude 9°10' S, longitude 143°52' E,

thence to a point latitude 9°00' S, longitude 144°30' E,

thence to a point latitude 10°41' S, longitude 145°00' E,

thence to a point latitude 13°00' S, longitude 145°00' E,

thence to a point latitude 15°00' S, longitude 146°00' E,

thence to a point latitude 17°30' S, longitude 147°00' E,

thence to a point latitude 21°00' S, longitude 152°55' E,

thence to a point latitude 24°30' S, longitude 154°00' E,

thence to a point on the coast of Australia

in latitude 24°42' S, longitude 153°15' E.

11 Special area means a sea area where for recognized technical reasons in relation to its

oceanographical and ecological condition and to the particular character of its traffic the adoption of

special mandatory methods for the prevention of sea pollution by oil is required.

For the purposes of this Annex, the special areas are defined as follows:

.1 the Mediterranean Sea area means the Mediterranean Sea proper including the gulfs and seas

therein with the boundary between the Mediterranean and the Black Sea constituted by the 41°

N parallel and bounded to the west by the Straits of Gibraltar at the meridian of 005°36' W;

.2 the Baltic Sea area means the Baltic Sea proper with the Gulf of Bothnia, the Gulf of Finland and

the entrance to the Baltic Sea bounded by the parallel of the Skaw in the Skagerrak at 57°44.8'

N;

.3 the Black Sea area means the Black Sea proper with the boundary between the Mediterranean

Sea and the Black Sea constituted by the parallel 41° N;

.4 the Red Sea area means the Red Sea proper including the Gulfs of Suez and Aqaba bounded at

the south by the rhumb line between Ras si Ane (12°28.5' N, 043°19.6' E) and Husn Murad

(12°40.4' N, 043°30.2' E);

.5 the Gulfs area means the sea area located north-west of the rhumb line between Ras al Hadd

(22°30' N, 059°48' E) and Ras al Fasteh (25°04' N, 061° 25' E);

.6 the Gulf of Aden area means that part of the Gulf of Aden between the Red Sea and the Arabian

Sea bounded to the west by the rhumb line between Ras si Ane (12°28.5'N, 043°19.6' E) and

Husn Murad (12°40.4' N, 043°30.2' E) and to the east by the rhumb line between Ras Asir (11°50'

N, 051°16.9' E) and the Ras Fartak (15°35' N, 052°13.8' E);

.7 the Antarctic area means the sea area south of latitude 60°S; and

.8 the North West European waters include the North Sea and its approaches, the Irish Sea and its

approaches, the Celtic Sea, the English Channel and its approaches and part of the North East

Atlantic immediately to the west of Ireland. The area is bounded by lines joining the following

points:

48° 27' N on the French coast

48° 27' N; 006° 25' W

49° 52' N; 007° 44’ W

50° 30' N; 012° W

56° 30' N; 012° W

62° N; 003° W

62° N on the Norwegian coast

57° 44.8' N on the Danish and Swedish coasts

.9 the Oman area of the Arabian Sea means the sea area enclosed by the following coordinates:

22° 30.00' N; 059° 48.00' E

23° 47.27' N; 060° 35.73' E

22° 40.62' N; 062° 25.29' E

21° 47.40' N; 063° 22.22' E

20° 30.37' N; 062° 52.41' E

19° 45.90' N; 062° 25.97' E

18° 49.92' N; 062° 02.94' E

17° 44.36' N; 061° 05.53' E

16° 43.71' N; 060° 25.62' E

16° 03.90' N; 059° 32.24' E

15° 15.20' N; 058° 58.52' E

14° 36.93' N; 058° 10.23' E

14° 18.93' N; 057° 27.03' E

14° 11.53' N; 056° 53.75' E

13° 53.80' N; 056° 19.24' E

13° 45.86' N; 055° 54.53' E

14° 27.38' N; 054° 51.42' E

14° 40.10' N; 054° 27.35'E

14° 46.21' N; 054° 08.56' E

15° 20.74' N; 053° 38.33' E

15° 48.69' N; 053° 32.07' E

16° 23.02' N; 053° 14.82' E

16° 39.06' N; 053° 06.52' E

.10 the Southern South African waters means the sea area enclosed by the following co-ordinates:

31° 14' S; 017° 50' E

31° 30' S; 017° 12' E

32° 00' S; 017° 06' E

32° 32' S; 016° 52' E

34° 06' S; 017° 24' E

36° 58' S; 020° 54' E

36° 00' S; 022° 30' E

35° 14' S; 022° 54' E

34° 30' S; 026° 00' E

33° 48' S; 027° 25' E

33° 27' S; 027°12' E

12 Instantaneous rate of discharge of oil content means the rate of discharge of oil in litres per hour

at any instant divided by the speed of the ship in knots at the same instant.

13 Tank means an enclosed space which is formed by the permanent structure of a ship and which

is designed for the carriage of liquid in bulk.

14 Wing tank means any tank adjacent to the side shell plating.

15 Centre tank means any tank inboard of a longitudinal bulkhead.

16 Slop tank means a tank specifically designated for the collection of tank drainings, tank washings

and other oily mixtures.

17 Clean ballast means the ballast in a tank which since oil was last carried therein, has been so

cleaned that effluent therefrom if it were discharged from a ship which is stationary into clean calm

water on a clear day would not produce visible traces of oil on the surface of the water or on adjoining

shorelines or cause a sludge or emulsion to be deposited beneath the surface of the water or upon

adjoining shorelines. If the ballast is discharged through an oil discharge monitoring and control

system approved by the Administration, evidence based on such a system to the effect that the oil

content of the effluent did not exceed 15 parts per million shall be determinative that the ballast was

clean, notwithstanding the presence of visible traces.

18 Segregated ballast means the ballast water introduced into a tank which is completely separated

from the cargo oil and oil fuel system and which is permanently allocated to the carriage of ballast or

to the carriage of ballast or cargoes other than oil or noxious liquid substances as variously defined in

the Annexes of the present Convention.

SEE INTERPRETATION 4

19 Length (L) means 96 per cent of the total length on a waterline at 85 per cent of the least moulded

depth measured from the top of the keel, or the length from the foreside of the stem to the axis of

the rudder stock on that waterline, if that be greater. In ships designed with a rake of keel the

waterline on which this length is measured shall be parallel to the designed waterline. The length (L)

shall be measured in metres.

20 Forward and after perpendiculars shall be taken at the forward and after ends of the length (L).

The forward perpendicular shall coincide with the foreside of the stem on the waterline on which the

length is measured.

21 Amidships is at the middle of the length (L).

22 Breadth (B) means the maximum breadth of the ship, measured amidships to the moulded line

of the frame in a ship with a metal shell and to the outer surface of the hull in a ship with a shell of

any other material. The breadth (B) shall be measured in metres.

23 Deadweight (DW) means the difference in tonnes between the displacement of a ship in water

of a relative density of 1.025 at the load waterline corresponding to the assigned summer freeboard

and the lightweight of the ship.

24 Lightweight means the displacement of a ship in metric tons without cargo, fuel, lubricating oil,

ballast water, fresh water and feed water in tanks, consumable stores, and passengers and crew and

their effects.

25 Permeability of a space means the ratio of the volume within that space which is assumed to be

occupied by water to the total volume of that space.

SEE INTERPRETATION 5

26 Volumes and areas in a ship shall be calculated in all cases to moulded lines.

27 Anniversary date means the day and the month of each year, which will correspond to the date

of expiry of the International Oil Pollution Prevention Certificate.

28.1 Ship delivered on or before 31 December 1979 means a ship:

.1 for which the building contract is placed on or before 31 December 1975; or

.2 in the absence of a building contract, the keel of which is laid or which is at a

similar stage of construction on or before 30 June 1976; or

.3 the delivery of which is on or before 31 December 1979; or

.4 which has undergone a major conversion:

4.1 for which the contract is placed on or before 31 December 1975; or

4.2 in the absence of a contract, the construction work of which is begun

on or before 30 June 1976; or

4.3 which is completed on or before 31 December 1979.

SEE INTERPRETATIONS 6 AND 7

28.2 Ship delivered after 31 December 1979 means a ship:

.1 for which the building contract is placed after 31 December 1975; or

.2 in the absence of a building contract, the keel of which is laid or which is at a

similar stage of construction after 30 June 1976; or

.3 the delivery of which is after 31 December 1979; or

.4 which has undergone a major conversion:

4.1 for which the contract is placed after 31 December 1975; or

4.2 in the absence of a contract, the construction work of which

is begun after 30 June 1976; or

4.3 which is completed after 31 December 1979.

SEE INTERPRETATIONS 7 AND 8

28.3 Oil tanker delivered on or before 1 June 1982 means an oil tanker:

.1 for which the building contract is placed on or before 1 June 1979; or

.2 in the absence of a building contract, the keel of which is laid or which is at a

similar stage of construction on or before 1 January 1980; or

.3 the delivery of which is on or before 1 June 1982; or

.4 which has undergone a major conversion:

4.1 for which the contract is placed on or before 1 June 1979; or

4.2 in the absence of a contract, the construction work of which is begun

on or before 1 January 1980; or

4.3 which is completed on or before 1 June 1982

28.4 Oil tanker delivered after 1 June 1982 means an oil tanker:

.1 for which the building contract is placed after 1 June 1979; or

.2 in the absence of a building contract, the keel of which is laid or which is at a

similar stage of construction after 1 January 1980; or

.3 the delivery of which is after 1 June 1982; or

.4 which has undergone a major conversion:

4.1 for which the contract is placed after 1 June 1979; or

4.2 in the absence of a contract, the construction work of which is begun

after 1 January 1980; or

4.3 which is completed after 1 June 1982.

SEE INTERPRETATIONS 7 AND 8

28.5 Oil tanker delivered before 6 July 1996 means an oil tanker:

.1 for which the building contract is placed before 6 July 1993; or

.2 in the absence of a building contract, the keel of which is laid or which is at a

similar stage of construction before 6 January 1994; or

.3 the delivery of which is before 6 July 1996; or

.4 which has undergone a major conversion:

4.1 for which the contract is placed before 6 July 1993; or

4.2 in the absence of a contract, the construction work of which is begun

before 6 January 1994; or

4.3 which is completed before 6 July 1996.

28.6 Oil tanker delivered on or after 6 July 1996 means an oil tanker:

.1 for which the building contract is placed on or after 6 July 1993; or

.2 in the absence of a building contract, the keel of which is laid or which is at a

similar stage of construction on or after 6 January 1994; or

.3 the delivery of which is on or after 6 July 1996; or

.4 which has undergone a major conversion:

4.1 for which the contract is placed on or after 6 July 1993; or

4.2 in the absence of a contract, the construction work of which is begun

on or after 6 January 1994; or

4.3 which is completed on or after 6 July 1996.

SEE INTERPRETATIONS 7 AND 8

28.7 Oil tanker delivered on or after 1 February 2002 means an oil tanker:

.1 for which the building contract is placed on or after 1 February 1999; or

.2 in the absence of a building contract, the keel of which is laid or which is at a

similar stage of construction on or after 1 August 1999; or

.3 the delivery of which is on or after 1 February 2002; or

.4 which has undergone a major conversion:

4.1 for which the contract is placed on or after 1 February 1999; or

4.2 in the absence of a contract, the construction work of which is begun

on or after August 1999; or

4.3 which is completed on or after 1 February 2002.

SEE INTERPRETATIONS 7 AND 8

28.8 Oil tanker delivered on or after 1 January 2010 means an oil tanker:

.1 for which the building contract is placed on or after 1 January 2007; or

.2 in the absence of a building contract, the keel of which is laid or which is at a

similar stage of construction on or after 1 July 2007; or

.3 the delivery of which is on or after 1 January 2010; or

.4 which has undergone a major conversion:

4.1 for which the contract is placed on or after 1 January 2007; or

4.2 in the absence of a contract, the construction work of which is begun

on or after 1 July 2007; or

4.3 which is completed on or after 1 January 2010.

SEE INTERPRETATIONS 7 AND 8

28.9 Ship delivered on or after 1 August 2010 means a ship:

.1 for which the building contract is placed on or after 1 August 2007; or

.2 in the absence of a building contract, the keels of which are laid or which are

at a similar stage of construction on or after 1 February 2008; or

.3 the delivery of which is on or after 1 August 2010; or

.4 which have undergone a major conversion:

4.1 for which the contract is placed after 1 August 2007; or

4.2 in the absence of contract, the construction work of which is begun

after 1 February 2008; or

4.3 which is completed after 1 August 2010.

SEE INTERPRETATIONS 7 AND 8

29 Parts per million (ppm) means parts of oil per million parts of water by volume.

30 Constructed means a ship the keel of which is laid or which is at a similar stage of construction.

SEE INTERPRETATION 7

31 Oil residue (sludge) means the residual waste oil products generated during the normal operation

of a ship such as those resulting from the purification of fuel or lubricating oil for main or auxiliary

machinery, separated waste oil from oil filtering equipment, waste oil collected in drip trays, and

waste hydraulic and lubricating oils.

32 Oil residue (sludge) tank means a tank which holds oil residue (sludge) from which sludge may be

disposed directly through the standard discharge connection or any other approved means of

disposal.

33 Oily bilge water means water which may be contaminated by oil resulting from things such as

leakage or maintenance work in machinery spaces. Any liquid entering the bilge system including bilge

wells, bilge piping, tank top or bilge holding tanks is considered oily bilge water.

34 Oily bilge water holding tank means a tank collecting oily bilge water prior to its discharge,

transfer or disposal.

35 Audit means a systematic, independent and documented process for obtaining audit evidence

and evaluating it objectively to determine the extent to which audit criteria are fulfilled.

36 Audit Scheme means the IMO Member State Audit Scheme established by the Organization and

taking into account the guidelines developed by the Organization.

37 Code for Implementation means the IMO Instruments Implementation Code (III Code) adopted

by the Organization by resolution A.1070(28).

38 Audit Standard means the Code for Implementation.

39 Electronic Record Book means a device or system, approved by the Administration, used to

electronically record the required entries for discharges, transfers and other operations as required

under this Annex in lieu of a hard copy record book.

40 Unmanned non-self-propelled (UNSP) barge means a barge that:

.1 is not propelled by mechanical means;

.2 carries no oil (as defined in regulation 1.1 of this Annex);

.3 has no machinery fitted that may use oil or generate oil residue (sludge);

.4 has no oil fuel tank, lubricating oil tank, oily bilge water holding tank and oil

residue (sludge) tank; and

.5 has neither persons nor living animals on board.

Regulation 2

Application

1 Unless expressly provided otherwise, the provisions of this Annex shall apply to all ships.

2 In ships other than oil tankers fitted with cargo spaces which are constructed and utilized to carry

oil in bulk of an aggregate capacity of 200 cubic metres or more, the requirements of regulations 16,

26.4, 29, 30, 31, 32, 34 and 36 of this Annex for oil tankers shall also apply to the construction and

operation of those spaces, except that where such aggregate capacity is less than 1,000 cubic metres

the requirements of regulation 34.6 of this Annex may apply in lieu of regulations 29, 31 and 32.

3 Where a cargo subject to the provisions of Annex II of the present Convention is carried in a cargo

space of an oil tanker, the appropriate requirements of Annex II of the present Convention shall also

apply.

4 The requirements of regulations 29, 31 and 32 of this Annex shall not apply to oil tankers carrying

asphalt or other products subject to the provisions of this Annex, which through their physical

properties inhibit effective product/water separation and monitoring, for which the control of

discharge under regulation 34 of this Annex shall be effected by the retention of residues on board

with discharge of all contaminated washings to reception facilities.

SEE INTERPRETATION 9

5 Subject to the provisions of paragraph 6 of this regulation, regulations 18.6 to 18.8 of this Annex

shall not apply to an oil tanker delivered on or before 1 June 1982, as defined in regulation 1.28.3,

solely engaged in specific trades between:

.1 ports or terminals within a State Party to the present Convention; or

.2 ports or terminals of States Parties to the present Convention, where:

2.1 the voyage is entirely within a Special Area; or

2.2 the voyage is entirely within other limits designated by the

Organization.

6 The provisions of paragraph 5 of this regulation shall only apply when the ports or terminals

where cargo is loaded on such voyages are provided with reception facilities adequate for the

reception and treatment of all the ballast and tank washing water from oil tankers using them and all

the following conditions are complied with:

.1 subject to the exceptions provided for in regulation 4 of this Annex, all ballast

water, including clean ballast water, and tank washing residues are retained

on board and transferred to the reception facilities and the appropriate entry

in the Oil Record Book Part II referred to in regulation 36 of this Annex is

endorsed by the competent Port State Authority;

.2 agreement has been reached between the Administration and the

Governments of the Port States referred to in paragraphs 5.1 or 5.2 of this

regulation concerning the use of an oil tanker delivered on or before 1 June

1982, as defined in regulation 1.28.3, for a specific trade;

.3 the adequacy of the reception facilities in accordance with the relevant

provisions of this Annex at the ports or terminals referred to above, for the

purpose of this regulation, is approved by the Governments of the States

Parties to the present Convention within which such ports or terminals are

situated; and

.4 the International Oil Pollution Prevention Certificate is endorsed to the effect

that the oil tanker is solely engaged in such specific trade.

Regulation 3

Exemptions and waivers

1 Any ship such as hydrofoil, air-cushion vehicle, near-surface craft and submarine craft etc. whose

constructional features are such as to render the application of any of the provisions of chapters 3 and

4 of this Annex or section 1.2 of part II-A of the Polar Code relating to construction and equipment

unreasonable or impracticable may be exempted by the Administration from such provisions,

provided that the construction and equipment of that ship provides equivalent protection against

pollution by oil, having regard to the service for which it is intended.

2 Particulars of any such exemption, except those under paragraph 7 of this regulation, granted by

the Administration shall be indicated in the Certificate referred to in regulation 7 of this Annex.

3 The Administration which allows any such exemption shall, as soon as possible, but not more

than 90 days thereafter, communicate to the Organization particulars of same and the reasons

therefore, which the Organization shall circulate to the Parties to the present Convention for their

information and appropriate action, if any.

4 The Administration may waive the requirements of regulations 29, 31 and 32 of this Annex, for

any oil tanker which engages exclusively on voyages both of 72 hours or less in duration and within 50

nautical miles from the nearest land, provided that the oil tanker is engaged exclusively in trades

between ports or terminals within a State Party to the present Convention. Any such waiver shall be

subject to the requirement that the oil tanker shall retain on board all oily mixtures for subsequent

discharge to reception facilities and to the determination by the Administration that facilities available

to receive such oily mixtures are adequate.

SEE INTERPRETATIONS 10, 11 AND 12

5 The Administration may waive the requirements of regulations 31 and 32 of this Annex for oil

tankers other than those referred to in paragraph 4 of this regulation in cases where:

.1 the tanker is an oil tanker delivered on or before 1 June 1982, as defined in

regulation 1.28.3, of 40,000 tonnes deadweight or above, as referred to in

regulation 2.5 of this Annex, solely engaged in specific trades, and the

conditions specified in regulation 2.6 of this Annex are complied with; or

.2 the tanker is engaged exclusively in one or more of the following categories

of voyages:

2.1 voyages within special areas; or

2.2 voyages within Arctic waters; or

2.3 voyages within 50 nautical miles from the nearest land outside special

areas where the tanker is engaged in:

2.3.1 trades between ports or terminals of a State Party to the

present Convention; or

2.3.2 restricted voyages as determined by the Administration,

and of 72 hours or less in duration; provided that all of

the following conditions are complied with:

SEE INTERPRETATION 11

2.4 all oily mixtures are retained on board for subsequent discharge to

reception facilities;

SEE INTERPRETATION 12

2.5 for voyages specified in paragraph 5.2.3 of this regulation, the

Administration has determined that adequate reception facilities are

available to receive such oily mixtures in those oil loading ports or

terminals the tanker calls at;

2.6 the International Oil Pollution Prevention Certificate, when required,

is endorsed to the effect that the ship is exclusively engaged in one or

more of the categories of voyages specified in paragraphs 5.2.3 and

5.2.3.2 of this regulation; and

2.7 the quantity, time and port of discharge are recorded in the Oil

Record Book.

SEE INTERPRETATION 10

6 The Administration may waive the requirements of regulation 28(6) for the following oil tankers

if loaded in accordance with the conditions approved by the Administration taking into account the

guidelines developed by the Organization:

.1 oil tankers which are on a dedicated service, with a limited number of

permutations of loading such that all anticipated conditions have been

approved in the stability information provided to the master in accordance

with regulation 28(5);

.2 oil tankers where stability verification is made remotely by a means approved

by the Administration;

.3 oil tankers which are loaded within an approved range of loading conditions;

or

.4 oil tankers constructed before 1 January 2016 provided with approved

limiting KG/GM curves covering all applicable intact and damage stability

requirements.

.5 The Administration may exempt a UNSP barge1 from the requirements of

regulations 6.1 and 7.1 of this Annex, by an International Oil Pollution

Prevention Exemption Certificate for Unmanned Non-self-propelled Barges,

for a period not exceeding five years provided that the UNSP barge has

undergone a survey to confirm that the conditions referred to in regulations

1.40.1 to 1.40.5 of this Annex are met.

Regulation 4

Exceptions

Regulations 15 and 34 of this Annex and paragraph 1.1.1 of part II-A of the Polar Code shall not apply

to:

.1 the discharge into the sea of oil or oily mixture necessary for the purpose of

securing the safety of a ship or saving life at sea; or

.2 the discharge into the sea of oil or oily mixture resulting from damage to a

ship or its equipment:

2.1 provided that all reasonable precautions have been taken after the

occurrence of the damage or discovery of the discharge for the

purpose of preventing or minimizing the discharge; and

2.2 except if the owner or the master acted either with intent to cause

damage, or recklessly and with knowledge that damage would

probably result; or

.3 the discharge into the sea of substances containing oil, approved by the

Administration, when being used for the purpose of combating specific

pollution incidents in order to minimize the damage from pollution. Any such

discharge shall be subject to the approval of any Government in whose

jurisdiction it is contemplated the discharge will occur.

1 Refer to the Guidelines for exemption of unmanned non-self-propelled barges from certain survey and

certification requirements under the MARPOL Convention (MEPC.1/Circ.892).

Regulation 5

Equivalents

SEE INTERPRETATION 13

1 The Administration may allow any fitting, material, appliance or apparatus to be fitted in a ship

as an alternative to that required by this Annex if such fitting, material, appliance or apparatus is at

least as effective as that required by this Annex. This authority of the Administration shall not extend

to substitution of operational methods to effect the control of discharge of oil as equivalent to those

design and construction features which are prescribed by regulations in this Annex.

2 The Administration which allows a fitting, material, appliance or apparatus to be fitted in a ship

as an alternative to that required by this Annex shall communicate particulars thereof to the

Organization for circulation to the Parties to the Convention for their information and appropriate

action, if any.

CHAPTER 2 - SURVEYS AND CERTIFICATION

Regulation 6

Surveys

1 Every oil tanker of 150 gross tonnage and above, and every other ship of 400 gross tonnage and

above shall be subject to the surveys specified below:

.1 an initial survey before the ship is put in service or before the Certificate

required under regulation 7 of this Annex is issued for the first time, which

shall include a complete survey of its structure, equipment, systems, fittings,

arrangements and material in so far as the ship is covered by this Annex. This

survey shall be such as to ensure that the structure, equipment, systems,

fittings, arrangements and material fully comply with the applicable

requirements of this Annex;

.2 a renewal survey at intervals specified by the Administration, but not

exceeding 5 years, except where regulation 10.2.2, 10.5, 10.6 or 10.7 of this

Annex is applicable. The renewal survey shall be such as to ensure that the

structure, equipment, systems, fittings, arrangements and material fully

comply with applicable requirements of this Annex;

.3 an intermediate survey within 3 months before or after the second

anniversary date or within 3 months before or after the third anniversary date

of the Certificate which shall take the place of one of the annual surveys

specified in paragraph 1.4 of this regulation. The intermediate survey shall be

such as to ensure that the equipment and associated pump and piping

systems, including oil discharge monitoring and control systems, crude oil

washing systems, oily-water separating equipment and oil filtering systems,

fully comply with the applicable requirements of this Annex and are in good

working order. Such intermediate surveys shall be endorsed on the Certificate

issued under regulation 7 or 8 of this Annex;

SEE INTERPRETATION 14

.4 an annual survey within 3 months before or after each anniversary date of

the Certificate, including a general inspection of the structure, equipment,

systems, fittings, arrangements and material referred to in paragraph 1.1 of

this regulation to ensure that they have been maintained in accordance with

paragraphs 4.1 and 4.2 of this regulation and that they remain satisfactory for

the service for which the ship is intended. Such annual surveys shall be

endorsed on the Certificate issued under regulation 7 or 8 of this Annex; and

SEE INTERPRETATION 14

.5 an additional survey either general or partial, according to the circumstances,

shall be made after a repair resulting from investigations prescribed in

paragraph 4.3 of this regulation, or whenever any important repairs or

renewals are made. The survey shall be such as to ensure that the necessary

repairs or renewals have been effectively made, that the material and

workmanship of such repairs or renewals are in all respects satisfactory and

that the ship complies in all respects with the requirements of this Annex.

2 The Administration shall establish appropriate measures for ships which are not subject to the

provisions of paragraph 1 of this regulation in order to ensure that the applicable provisions of this

Annex are complied with.

3.1 Surveys of ships as regards the enforcement of the provisions of this Annex shall be carried out

by officers of the Administration. The Administration may, however, entrust the surveys either to

surveyors nominated for the purpose or to organizations recognized by it. Such organizations,

including classification societies, shall be authorized by the Administration in accordance with the

provisions of the present Convention and with the Code for Recognized Organizations (RO Code),

consisting of part 1 and part 2 (the provisions of which shall be treated as mandatory) and part 3 (the

provisions of which shall be treated as recommendatory), as adopted by the Organization by

resolution [MEPC…], as may be amended by the Organization, provided that:

.1 amendments to part 1 and part 2 of the RO Code are adopted, brought into

force and take effect in accordance with the provisions of article 16 of the

present Convention concerning the amendment procedures applicable to this

annex;

.2 amendments to part 3 of the RO Code are adopted by the Marine

Environment Protection Committee in accordance with its Rules of

Procedure; and

.3 any amendments referred to in .1 and .2 adopted by the Maritime Safety

Committee and the Marine Environment Protection Committee are identical

and come into force or take effect at the same time, as appropriate.

3.2 An Administration nominating surveyors or recognizing organizations to conduct surveys as set

forth in paragraph 3.1 of this regulation shall, as a minimum, empower any nominated surveyor or

recognized organization to:

.1 require repairs to a ship; and

.2 carry out surveys, if requested by the appropriate authorities of a port State.

The Administration shall notify the Organization of the specific responsibilities and conditions of the

authority delegated to the nominated surveyors or recognized organizations, for circulation to Parties

to the present Convention for the information of their officers.

3.3 When a nominated surveyor or recognized organization determines that the condition of the ship

or its equipment does not correspond substantially with the particulars of the Certificate or is such

that the ship is not fit to proceed to sea without presenting an unreasonable threat of harm to the

marine environment, such surveyor or organization shall immediately ensure that corrective action is

taken and shall in due course notify the Administration. If such corrective action is not taken the

Certificate shall be withdrawn and the Administration shall be notified immediately; and if the ship is

in a port of another Party, the appropriate authorities of the port State shall also be notified

immediately. When an officer of the Administration, a nominated surveyor or a recognized

organization has notified the appropriate authorities of the port State, the Government of the port

State concerned shall give such officer, surveyor or organization any necessary assistance to carry out

their obligations under this regulation. When applicable, the Government of the port State concerned

shall take such steps as will ensure that the ship shall not sail until it can proceed to sea or leave the

port for the purpose of proceeding to the nearest appropriate repair yard available without presenting

an unreasonable threat of harm to the marine environment.

3.4 In every case, the Administration concerned shall fully guarantee the completeness and efficiency

of the survey and shall undertake to ensure the necessary arrangements to satisfy this obligation.

4.1 The condition of the ship and its equipment shall be maintained to conform with the provisions

of the present Convention to ensure that the ship in all respects will remain fit to proceed to sea

without presenting an unreasonable threat of harm to the marine environment.

4.2 After any survey of the ship under paragraph 1 of this regulation has been completed, no change

shall be made in the structure, equipment, systems, fittings, arrangements or material covered by the

survey, without the sanction of the Administration, except the direct replacement of such equipment

and fittings.

4.3 Whenever an accident occurs to a ship or a defect is discovered which substantially affects the

integrity of the ship or the efficiency or completeness of its equipment covered by this Annex the

master or owner of the ship shall report at the earliest opportunity to the Administration, the

recognized organization or the nominated surveyor responsible for issuing the relevant Certificate,

who shall cause investigations to be initiated to determine whether a survey as required by paragraph

1 of this regulation is necessary. If the ship is in a port of another Party, the master or owner shall also

report immediately to the appropriate authorities of the port State and the nominated surveyor or

recognized organization shall ascertain that such report has been made.

Regulation 7

Issue or endorsement of certificate

SEE INTERPRETATION 15

1 An International Oil Pollution Prevention Certificate shall be issued, after an initial or renewal

survey in accordance with the provisions of regulation 6 of this Annex, to any oil tanker of 150 gross

tonnage and above and any other ships of 400 gross tonnage and above which are engaged in voyages

to ports or offshore terminals under the jurisdiction of other Parties to the present Convention.

2 Such certificate shall be issued or endorsed as appropriate either by the Administration or by any

persons or organization duly authorized by it. In every case the Administration assumes full

responsibility for the certificate.

Regulation 8

Issue or endorsement of certificate by another Government

1 The Government of a Party to the present Convention may, at the request of the Administration,

cause a ship to be surveyed and, if satisfied that the provisions of this Annex are complied with, shall

issue or authorize the issue of an International Oil Pollution Prevention Certificate to the ship and

where appropriate, endorse or authorize the endorsement of that certificate on the ship in accordance

with this Annex.

2 A copy of the certificate and a copy of the survey report shall be transmitted as soon as possible

to the requesting Administration.

3 A certificate so issued shall contain a statement to the effect that it has been issued at the request

of the Administration and it shall have the same force and receive the same recognition as the

certificate issued under regulation 7 of this Annex.

4 No International Oil Pollution Prevention Certificate or UNSP Exemption Certificate shall be

issued to a ship which is entitled to fly the flag of a State which is not a Party.

Regulation 9

Form of certificate

SEE INTERPRETATION 16

1 The International Oil Pollution Prevention Certificate shall be drawn up in the form corresponding

to the model given in appendix II to this Annex and shall be at least in English, French or Spanish. If an

official language of the issuing country is also used, this shall prevail in case of a dispute or discrepancy.

2 The International Oil Pollution Prevention Exemption Certificate for Unmanned Non-self-

propelled Barges shall be drawn up in the form corresponding to the model given in appendix IV to

this Annex and shall be at least in English, French or Spanish. If an official language of the issuing

country is also used, this shall prevail in the event of a dispute or discrepancy.

Regulation 10

Duration and validity of certificate

SEE INTERPRETATION 17

1 An International Oil Pollution Prevention Certificate shall be issued for a period specified by the

Administration, which shall not exceed five years.

2.1 Notwithstanding the requirements of paragraph 1 of this regulation, when the renewal survey is

completed within 3 months before the expiry date of the existing certificate, the new certificate shall

be valid from the date of completion of the renewal survey to a date not exceeding 5 years from the

date of expiry of the existing certificate.

2.2 When the renewal survey is completed after the expiry date of the existing certificate, the new

certificate shall be valid from the date of completion of the renewal survey to a date not exceeding 5

years from the date of expiry of the existing certificate.

2.3 When the renewal survey is completed more than 3 months before the expiry date of the existing

certificate, the new certificate shall be valid from the date of completion of the renewal survey to a

date not exceeding 5 years from the date of completion of the renewal survey.

3 If a certificate is issued for a period of less than 5 years, the Administration may extend the

validity of the certificate beyond the expiry date to the maximum period specified in paragraph 1 of

this regulation, provided that the surveys referred to in regulations 6.1.3 and 6.1.4 of this Annex

applicable when a certificate is issued for a period of 5 years are carried out as appropriate.

4 If a renewal survey has been completed and a new certificate cannot be issued or placed on board

the ship before the expiry date of the existing certificate, the person or organization authorized by the

Administration may endorse the existing certificate and such a certificate shall be accepted as valid

for a further period which shall not exceed 5 months from the expiry date.

5 If a ship at the time when a certificate expires is not in a port in which it is to be surveyed, the

Administration may extend the period of validity of the certificate but this extension shall be granted

only for the purpose of allowing the ship to complete its voyage to the port in which it is to be

surveyed, and then only in cases where it appears proper and reasonable to do so. No certificate shall

be extended for a period longer than 3 months, and a ship to which an extension is granted shall not,

on its arrival in the port in which it is to be surveyed, be entitled by virtue of such extension to leave

that port without having a new certificate. When the renewal survey is completed, the new certificate

shall be valid to a date not exceeding 5 years from the date of expiry of the existing certificate before

the extension was granted.

6 A certificate issued to a ship engaged on short voyages which has not been extended under the

foregoing provisions of this regulation may be extended by the Administration for a period of grace of

up to one month from the date of expiry stated on it. When the renewal survey is completed, the new

certificate shall be valid to a date not exceeding 5 years from the date of expiry of the existing

certificate before the extension was granted.

7 In special circumstances, as determined by the Administration, a new certificate need not be

dated from the date of expiry of the existing certificate as required by paragraphs 2.2, 5 or 6 of this

regulation. In these special circumstances, the new certificate shall be valid to a date not exceeding 5

years from the date of completion of the renewal survey.

8 If an annual or intermediate survey is completed before the period specified in regulation 6 of

this Annex, then:

.1 the anniversary date shown on the certificate shall be amended by

endorsement to a date which shall not be more than 3 months later than the

date on which the survey was completed;

.2 the subsequent annual or intermediate survey required by regulation 6.1 of

this Annex shall be completed at the intervals prescribed by that regulation

using the new anniversary date; and

.3 the expiry date may remain unchanged provided one or more annual or

intermediate surveys, as appropriate, are carried out so that the maximum

intervals between the surveys prescribed by regulation 6.1 of this Annex are

not exceeded.

9 A certificate issued under regulation 7 or 8 of this Annex shall cease to be valid in any of the

following cases:

.1 if the relevant surveys are not completed within the periods specified under

regulation 6.1 of this Annex;

.2 if the certificate is not endorsed in accordance with regulation 6.1.3 or 6.1.4

of this Annex; or

.3 upon transfer of the ship to the flag of another State. A new certificate shall

only be issued when the Government issuing the new certificate is fully

satisfied that the ship is in compliance with the requirements of regulations

6.4.1 and 6.4.2 of this Annex. In the case of a transfer between Parties, if

requested within 3 months after the transfer has taken place, the

Government of the Party whose flag the ship was formerly entitled to fly shall,

as soon as possible, transmit to the Administration copies of the certificate

carried by the ship before the transfer and, if available, copies of the relevant

survey reports.

Regulation 11

Port State control on operational requirements

1 A ship when in a port or an offshore terminal of another Party is subject to inspection by officers

duly authorized by such Party concerning operational requirements under this Annex, where there

are clear grounds for believing that the master or crew are not familiar with essential shipboard

procedures relating to the prevention of pollution by oil.

2 In the circumstances given in paragraph 1 of this regulation, the Party shall take such steps as will

ensure that the ship shall not sail until the situation have been brought to order in accordance with

the requirements of this Annex.

3 Procedures relating to the port State control prescribed in article 5 of the present Convention

shall apply to this regulation.

4 Nothing in this regulation shall be construed to limit the rights and obligations of a Party carrying

out control over operational requirements specifically provided for in the present Convention.

CHAPTER 3 - REQUIREMENTS FOR MACHINERY SPACES OF

ALL SHIPS

PART A – CONSTRUCTION

Regulation 12

Tanks for oil residues (sludge)

1 Unless indicated otherwise, this regulation applies to every ship of 400 gross tonnage and above

except that paragraph 3.5 of this regulation need only be applied as far as is reasonable and

practicable to ships delivered on or before 31 December 1979, as defined in regulation 1.28.1.

2 Oil residue (sludge) may be disposed of directly from the oil residue (sludge) tank(s) to reception

facilities through the standard discharge connection referred to in regulation 13, or to any other

approved means of disposal of oil residue (sludge), such as an incinerator, auxiliary boiler suitable for

burning oil residues (sludge) or other acceptable means which shall be annotated in item 3.2 of the

Supplement to IOPP Certificate Form A or B.

3 Oil residue (sludge) tank(s) shall be provided and:

.1 shall be of adequate capacity, having regard to the type of machinery and

length of voyage, to receive the oil residues (sludge) which cannot be dealt

with otherwise in accordance with the requirements of this Annex;

SEE INTERPRETATION 18

.2 shall be provided with a designated pump that is capable of taking suction

from the oil residue (sludge) tank(s) for disposal of oil residue (sludge) by

means as described in regulation 12.2;

SEE INTERPRETATION 19

.3 shall have no discharge connections to the bilge system, oily bilge water

holding tank(s), tank top or oily water separators, except that:

.1 the tank(s) may be fitted with drains, with manually operated self-

closing valves and arrangements for subsequent visual monitoring of

the settled water, that lead to an oily bilge water holding tank or bilge

well, or an alternative arrangement, provided such arrangement does

not connect directly to the bilge discharge piping system; and

.2 the sludge tank discharge piping and bilge-water piping may be

connected to a common piping leading to the standard discharge

connection referred to in regulation 13; the connection of both

systems to the possible common piping leading to the standard

discharge connection referred to in regulation 13 shall not allow for

the transfer of sludge to the bilge system;

SEE INTERPRETATION 20

.3 shall not be arranged with any piping that has direct connection

overboard, other than the standard discharge connection referred to

in regulation 13; and

SEE INTERPRETATION 21

.4 shall be designed and constructed so as to facilitate their cleaning and

the discharge of residues to reception facilities.

SEE INTERPRETATION 22

.5 Ships constructed before 1 January 2017 shall be arranged to comply

with paragraph 3.3 of this regulation not later than the first renewal

survey carried out on or after 1 January 2017.

Regulation 12A

Oil fuel tank protection

1 This regulation shall apply to all ships with an aggregate oil fuel capacity of 600 m3 and above

which are delivered on or after 1 August 2010, as defined in regulation 1.28.9 of this Annex.

2 The application of this regulation in determining the location of tanks used to carry oil fuel does

not govern over the provisions of regulation 19 of this Annex.

3 For the purpose of this regulation, the following definitions shall apply:

.1 Oil fuel means any oil used as fuel oil in connection with the propulsion and

auxiliary machinery of the ship in which such oil is carried.

.2 Load line draught (d

S

) is the vertical distance, in metres, from the moulded

baseline at mid-length to the waterline corresponding to the summer

freeboard draught to be assigned to the ship.

.3 Light ship draught is the moulded draught amidships corresponding to the

lightweight.

.4 Partial load line draught (d

P

) is the light ship draught plus 60% of the

difference between the light ship draught and the load line draught d . The

S

partial load line draught (d ) shall be measured in metres.

p

.5 Waterline (d

B

) is the vertical distance, in metres, from the moulded baseline

at mid-length to the waterline corresponding to 30% of the depth DS.

.6 Breadth (B

S

) is the greatest moulded breadth of the ship, in metres, at or

below the deepest load line draught (d ).

S

.7 Breadth (B

B

) is the greatest moulded breadth of the ship, in metres, at or

below the waterline (d ).

B

.8 Depth (D

S

) is the moulded depth, in metres, measured at mid-length to the

upper deck at side. For the purpose of the application, “upper deck” means

the highest deck to which the watertight transverse bulkheads except aft

peak bulkheads extend.

.9 Length (L) means 96% of the total length on a waterline at 85% of the least

moulded depth measured from the top of the keel, or the length from the

foreside of the stem to the axis of the rudder stock on that waterline, if that

be greater. In ships designed with a rake of keel the waterline on which this

length is measured shall be parallel to the designed waterline. The length (L)

shall be measured in metres.

.10 Breadth (B) means the maximum breadth of the ship, in metres, measured

amidships to the moulded line of the frame in a ship with a metal shell and to

the outer surface of the hull in a ship with a shell of any other material.

.11 Oil fuel tank means a tank in which oil fuel is carried, but excludes those tanks

which would not contain oil fuel in normal operation, such as overflow tanks.

.12 Small oil fuel tank is an oil fuel tank with a maximum individual capacity not

greater than 30 m3.

.13 C is the ship’s total volume of oil fuel, including that of the small oil fuel tanks,

in m3, at 98% tank filling.

.14 Oil fuel capacity means the volume of a tank in m3, at 98% filling.

4 The provisions of this regulation shall apply to all oil fuel tanks except small oil fuel tanks, as

defined in 3.12, provided that the aggregate capacity of such excluded tanks is not greater than 600

m3.

5 Individual oil fuel tanks shall not have a capacity of over 2,500 m3.

6 For ships, other than self-elevating drilling units, having an aggregate oil fuel capacity of 600

m3 and above, oil fuel tanks shall be located above the moulded line of the bottom shell plating

nowhere less than the distance h as specified below:

h = B/20 m or,

h = 2.0 m, whichever is the lesser.

The minimum value of h = 0.76 m

In the turn of the bilge area and at locations without a clearly defined turn of the bilge, the oil fuel

tank boundary line shall run parallel to the line of the midship flat bottom as shown in Figure 1.

7 For ships having an aggregate oil fuel capacity of 600 m3 or more but less than 5,000 m3, oil fuel

tanks shall be located inboard of the moulded line of the side shell plating, nowhere less than the

distance w which, as shown in Figure 2, is measured at any cross-section at right angles to the side

shell, as specified below:

w = 0.4 + 2.4 C/20,000 m

The minimum value of w = 1.0 m, however for individual tanks with an oil fuel capacity of less than

500 m3 the minimum value is 0.76 m.

8 For ships having an aggregate oil fuel capacity of 5,000 m3 and over, oil fuel tanks shall be located

inboard of the moulded line of the side shell plating, nowhere less than the distance w which, as

shown in Figure 2, is measured at any cross-section at right angles to the side shell, as specified below:

w = 0.5 + C/20,000 m or

w = 2.0 m, whichever is the lesser.

The minimum value of w = 1.0 m

9 Lines of oil fuel piping located at a distance from the ship’s bottom of less than h, as defined in

paragraph 6, or from the ship’s side less than w, as defined in paragraphs 7 and 8 shall be fitted with

valves or similar closing devices within or immediately adjacent to the oil fuel tank. These valves shall

be capable of being brought into operation from a readily accessible enclosed space the location of

which is accessible from the navigation bridge or propulsion machinery control position without

traversing exposed freeboard or superstructure decks. The valves shall close in case of remote control

system failure (fail in a closed position) and shall be kept closed at sea at any time when the tank

contains oil fuel except that they may be opened during oil fuel transfer operations.

10 Suction wells in oil fuel tanks may protrude into the double bottom below the boundary line

defined by the distance h provided that such wells are as small as practicable and the distance

between the well bottom and the bottom shell plating is not less than 0.5 h.

11 Alternatively to paragraphs 6 and either 7 or 8, ships shall comply with the accidental oil fuel

outflow performance standard specified below:

.1 The level of protection against oil fuel pollution in the event of collision or

grounding shall be assessed on the basis of the mean oil outflow parameter

as follows:

O < 0.0157-1.14E-6·C

M

600 m3 ≤ C < 5,000 m3

O < 0.010

M

C ≥ 5,000 m3

Where:

O = mean oil outflow parameter;

M

C = total oil fuel volume.

.2 The following general assumption shall apply when calculating the mean oil

outflow parameter:

2.1 the ship shall be assumed loaded to the partial load line draught

d without trim or heel;

P

2.2 all oil fuel tanks shall be assumed loaded to 98% of their volumetric

capacity;

2.3 the nominal density of the oil fuel (ρ ) shall generally be taken as

n

1,000 kg/m3. If the density of the oil fuel is specifically restricted to a

lesser value, the lesser value may be applied; and

2.4 for the purpose of these outflow calculations, the permeability of

each oil fuel tank shall be taken as 0.99, unless proven otherwise.

.3 The following assumptions shall be used when combining the oil outflow

parameters:

3.1 The mean oil outflow shall be calculated independently for side

damage and for bottom damage and then combined into a non-

dimensional oil outflow parameter OM, as follows:

O = (0.4 O + 0.6 O ) / C

M MS MB

where:

O = mean outflow for side damage, in m3

MS

O = mean outflow for bottom damage, in m3

MB

C = total oil fuel volume.

For bottom damage, independent calculations for mean outflow shall

be done for 0 m and 2.5 m tide conditions, and then combined as

follows:

O = 0.7 O + 0.3 O

MB MB(0) MB(2.5)

where:

O = mean outflow for 0 m tide condition, and

MB(0)

O = mean outflow for minus 2.5 m tide condition, in m3.

MB(2.5)

.4 The mean outflow for side damage OMS shall be calculated as follows:

O = ∑n 1 P O [m3]

MS S(i) S(i)

where:

i = represents each oil fuel tank under consideration;

n = total number of oil fuel tanks;

P = the probability of penetrating oil fuel tank i from side

S(i)

damage,calculated in accordance with paragraph 11.6 of this

regulation;

O = the outflow, in m3, from side damage to oil fuel tank i,

S(i)

which is assumed equal to the total volume in oil fuel tank i

at 98% filling.

.5 The mean outflow for bottom damage shall be calculated for each tidal

condition

5.1 O = ∑n 1 P O C [m3]

MB(0) B(i) B(i) DB(i)

where:

i = represents each oil fuel tank under consideration;

n = total number of oil fuel tanks;

P = the probability of penetrating oil fuel tank i from bottom

B(i)

damage, calculated in accordance with paragraph 11.7 of this

regulation;

O = the outflow from oil fuel tank i, in m3, calculated in accordance

B(i)

with paragraph 11.5.3 of this regulation; and

C = factor to account for oil capture as defined in paragraph 11.5.4.

DB(i)

5.2 O = ∑n 1 P O C [m3]

MB(2.5) B(i) B(i) DB(i)

where:

i, n, P and C = as defined in subparagraph .1 above

B(i) DB(i)

O = the outflow from oil fuel tank i, in m3, after tidal change.

B(i)

5.3 The oil outflow O for each oil fuel tank shall be calculated based on

B(i)

pressure balance principles, in accordance with the following

assumptions:

5.3.1 The ship shall be assumed stranded with zero trim

and heel, with the stranded draught prior to tidal

change equal to the partial load line draught d .

P

5.3.2 The oil fuel level after damage shall be calculated as

follows:

h = {(d + t - Z)(ρ ) }/ρ

F P C l S n

where:

h = the height of the oil fuel surface above Zl, in m;

F

tC = the tidal change, in m. Reductions in tide shall be

expressed as negative values;

Z = the height of the lowest point in the oil fuel tank

l

above the baseline, in m;

ρS = density of seawater, to be taken as 1,025 kg/m3;

and,

ρ = nominal density of the oil fuel, as defined in

n

11.2.3.

5.3.3 The oil outflow OB(i) for any tank bounding the

bottom shell plating shall be taken not less than the

following formula, but no more than the tank

capacity:

O = H . A

B(i) W

where:

H = 1.0 m, when Y = 0

W B

H = B /50 but not greater than 0.4 m, when Y is

W B B

greater than B /5 or 11.5 m, whichever is less

B

“H ” is to be measured upwards from the midship

W

flat bottom line. In the turn of the bilge area and at

locations without a clearly defined turn of the bilge,

HW is to be measured from a line parallel to the

midship flat bottom, as shown for distance “h” in

Figure 1.

For YB values outboard BB/5 or 11.5 m, whichever is

less, HW is to be linearly interpolated.

Y = the minimum value of Y over the length of the

B B

oil fuel tank, where at any given location, Y is the

B

transverse distance between the side shell at

waterline d and the tank at or below waterline d .

B B

A = the maximum horizontal projected area of the oil

fuel tank up to the level of H from the bottom of the

W

tank.

5.4 In the case of bottom damage, a portion from the outflow from an oil

fuel tank may be captured by non-oil compartments. This effect is

approximated by application of the factor CDB(i) for each tank, which

shall be taken as follows:

C = 0.6 for oil fuel tanks bounded from below by non-oil

DB(i)

compartments;

C = 1 otherwise.

DB(i)

.6 The probability PS of breaching a compartment from side damage shall be

calculated as follows:

6.1 P = P . P . P

S SL SV ST

where:

P = (1 - P - P ) = probability the damage will extend into the

SL Sf Sa

longitudinal zone bounded by Xa and Xf;

P = (1 - P - P ) = probability the damage will extend into the vertical

SV Su Sl

zone bounded by Zl and Zu;

P = (1 - P ) = probability the damage will extend transversely

ST Sy

beyond the boundary defined by y;

6.2 P , P , P and PSl shall be determined by linear interpolation from

Sa Sf Su

the table of probabilities for side damage provided in 11.6.3, and PSy

shall be calculated from the formulas provided in 11.6.3, where:

P = the probability the damage will lie entirely aft of location Xa/L;

Sa

P = the probability the damage will lie entirely forward of location

Sf

Xf/L;

P = probability the damage will lie entirely below the tank;

Sl

P = probability the damage will lie entirely above the tank; and

Su

P = probability the damage will lie entirely outboard the tank.

Sy

Compartment boundaries X , X, Z, Z and y shall be developed as

a f l u

follows:

X = the longitudinal distance from aft terminal of L to the aft most

a

point on the compartment being considered, in m;

X = the longitudinal distance from aft terminal of L to the foremost

f

point on the compartment being considered, in m;

Z = the vertical distance from the moulded baseline to the lowest

l

point on the compartment being considered, in m. Where Z is greater

l

than D , Z shall be taken as D ;

S l S

Z = the vertical distance from the moulded baseline to the highest

u

point on the compartment being considered, in m. Where Z is

u

greater than D , Z shall be taken as D ; and,

S u S

y = the minimum horizontal distance measured at right angles to the

centreline between the compartment under consideration and the

side shell, in metres2.

In way of the turn of the bilge, y need not to be considered below a

distance h above baseline, where h is lesser of B/10, 3 m or the top of

the tank.

6.3 Table of Probabilities for side damage

2 For symmetrical tank arrangements, damages are considered for one ship only, in which case all “y” dimensions

are to be measured from that side. For asymmetrical arrangements, refer to Explanatory Notes on matters

related to the accidental oil outflow performance (resolution MEPC.122(52), as amended).

P shall be calculated as follows:

Sy

P = (24.96 - 199.6 y/B ) (y/B )) for y/B ≤ 0.05

Sy S S S

P = 0.749 + {5 - 44.4 (y/B - 0.05)} {(y/B ) - 0.05} for 0.05 < y/B < 0.1

Sy S S S

P = 0.888 + 0.56 ( y/B -0.1) for y/B ≥ 0.1

Sy S S

P is not to be taken greater than 1.

Sy

.7 The probability PB of breaching a compartment from bottom damage shall be

calculated as follows:

7.1 P = P . P . P

B BL BT BV

where: P = (1 - P - P ) = probability the damage will extend into

BL Bf Ba

the longitudinal zone bounded by X and X;

a f

P = (1 - P - P ) = probability the damage will extend into transverse

BT Bp Bs

zone bounded by Y and Y; and

p s

P = (1 - P ) = probability the damage will extend vertically above the

BV Bz

boundary defined by z;

7.2 P , P , P and PBs shall be determined by linear interpolation from

Ba Bf Bp

the table of probabilities for bottom damage provided in 11.7.3, and

PBz shall be calculated from the formulas provided in 11.7.3, where:

P = the probability the damage will lie entirely aft of location X /L;

Ba a

P = the probability the damage will lie entirely forward of location

Bf

X/L;

f

P = probability the damage will lie entirely to port of the tank;

Bp

P = probability the damage will lie entirely to starboard the tank;

Bs

and

P = probability the damage will lie entirely below the tank.

Bz

Compartment boundaries X , X, Y , Y and z shall be developed as

a f p s

follows:

X and X as defined in 11.6.2;

a f

Y = the transverse distance from the port-most point on the

p

compartment located at or below the waterline d , to a vertical plane

B

located B /2 to starboard of the ship’s centreline;

B

Y = the transverse distance from the starboard-most point on the

s

compartment located at or below the waterline d , to a vertical plane

B

located B /2 to starboard of the ship’s centreline; and

B

z = the minimum value of z over the length of the compartment,

where, at any given longitudinal location, z is the vertical distance

from the lower point of the bottom shell at that longitudinal location

to the lower point of the compartment at that longitudinal location.

7.3 Table of probabilities for bottom damage

P shall be calculated as follows:

Bz

P = (14.5 - 67 z/D ) (z/D ) for z/D ≤ 0.1

Bz S S S

P = 0.78 + 1.1 {(z/D -0.1)} for z/D > 0.1

Bz S S

P is not to be taken greater than 1.

Bz

.8 For the purpose of maintenance and inspection, any oil fuel tanks that do not

border the outer shell plating shall be located no closer to the bottom shell

plating than the minimum value of h in paragraph 6 and no closer to the side

shell plating than the applicable minimum value of w in paragraph 7 or 8.

12 In approving the design and construction of ships to be built in accordance with this regulation,

Administrations shall have due regard to the general safety aspects, including the need for

maintenance and inspection of wing and double bottom tanks or spaces.

SEE INTERPRETATIONS 23, 24 AND 25

Regulation 13

Standard discharge connection

To enable pipes of reception facilities to be connected with the ship's discharge pipeline for residues

from machinery bilges and from oil residue (sludge) tanks, both lines shall be fitted with a standard

discharge connection in accordance with the following table:

Standard dimensions of flanges for discharge connections

Description Dimension

Outside diameter 215 mm

Inner diameter According to pipe outside diameter

Bolt circle diameter 183 mm

6 holes 22 mm in diameter equidistantly placed on a

Slots in flange bolt circle of the above diameter, slotted to the flange

periphery. The slot width to be 22 mm

Flange thickness 20 mm

Bolts and nuts: quantity and diameter 6, each of 20 mm in diameter and of suitable length

The flange is designed to accept pipes up to a maximum internal diameter of 125 mm and shall be

of steel or other equivalent material having a flat face. This flange, together with a gasket of oil-

proof material, shall be suitable for a service pressure of 600 kPa.

PART B - EQUIPMENT

Regulation 14

Oil filtering equipment

SEE INTERPRETATION 26

1 Except as specified in paragraph 3 of this regulation any ship of 400 gross tonnage and above but

less than 10,000 gross tonnage shall be fitted with oil filtering equipment complying with paragraph 6

of this regulation. Any such ship which may discharge into the sea ballast water retained in fuel oil

tanks in accordance with regulation 16.2 shall comply with paragraph 2 of this regulation.

SEE INTERPRETATIONS 27 AND 28

2 Except as specified in paragraph 3 of this regulation any ship of 10,000 gross tonnage and

above shall be fitted with oil filtering equipment complying with paragraph 7 of this regulation.

SEE INTERPRETATION 28

3 Ships, such as hotel ships, storage vessels, etc., which are stationary except for non-cargo-

carrying relocation voyages need not be provided with oil filtering equipment. Such ships shall be

provided with a holding tank having a volume adequate, to the satisfaction of the Administration, for

the total retention on board of the oily bilge water. All oily bilge water shall be retained on board for

subsequent discharge to reception facilities.

4 The Administration shall ensure that ships of less than 400 gross tonnage are equipped, as far as

practicable, to retain on board oil or oily mixtures or discharge them in accordance with the

requirements of regulation 15.6 of this Annex.

5 The Administration may waive the requirements of paragraphs 1 and 2 of this regulation for:

.1 any ship engaged exclusively on voyages within special areas or Arctic waters,

or:

.2 any ship certified under the International Code of Safety for High-Speed Craft

(or otherwise within the scope of this Code with regard to size and design)

engaged on a scheduled service with a turn-around time not exceeding 24

hours and covering also non-passenger/cargo-carrying relocation voyages for

these ships,

.3 with regard to the provision of subparagraphs .1 and .2 above, the following

conditions shall be complied with:

3.1 the ship is fitted with a holding tank having a volume adequate, to the

satisfaction of the Administration, for the total retention on board of

the oily bilge water;

3.2 the Administration has determined that adequate reception facilities

are available to receive such oily bilge water in a sufficient number of

ports or terminals the ship calls at;

3.3 the International Oil Pollution Prevention Certificate, when required,

is endorsed to the effect that the ship is exclusively engaged on the

voyages within special areas or Arctic waters or has been accepted as

a high-speed craft for the purpose of this regulation and the service

is identified; and:

SEE INTERPRETATION 29

3.4 the quantity, time, and port of the discharge are recorded in the Oil

Record Book Part I.

SEE INTERPRETATION 10

6 Oil filtering equipment referred to in paragraph 1 of this regulation shall be of a design approved

by the Administration and shall be such as will ensure that any oily mixture discharged into the sea

after passing through the system has an oil content not exceeding 15 parts per million. In considering

the design of such equipment, the Administration shall have regard to the specification recommended

by the Organization.

7 Oil filtering equipment referred to in paragraph 2 of this regulation shall comply with paragraph

6 of this regulation. In addition, it shall be provided with alarm arrangement to indicate when this level

cannot be maintained. The system shall also be provided with arrangements to ensure that any

discharge of oily mixtures is automatically stopped when the oil content of the effluent exceeds 15

parts per million. In considering the design of such equipment and approvals, the Administration shall

have regard to the specification recommended by the Organization.

PART C - CONTROL OF OPERATIONAL DISCHARGE OF OIL

Regulation 15

Control of discharge of oil

SEE INTERPRETATIONS 26 AND 30

1 Subject to the provisions of regulation 4 of this annex and paragraphs 2, 3, and 6 of this

regulation, any discharge into the sea of oil or oily mixtures from ships shall be prohibited.

A.Discharges outside special areas except in Arctic waters:

2 Any discharge into the sea of oil or oily mixtures from ships of 400 gross tonnage and above shall

be prohibited except when all the following conditions are satisfied:

.1 the ship is proceeding en route;

SEE INTERPRETATION 31

.2 the oily mixture is processed through an oil filtering equipment

meeting the requirements of regulation 14 of this Annex;

.3 the oil content of the effluent without dilution does not exceed 15 parts

per million;

.4 the oily mixture does not originate from cargo pump room bilges on oil

tankers; and

.5 the oily mixture, in case of oil tankers, is not mixed with oil cargo

residues.

B.Discharges in special areas

3 Any discharge into the sea of oil or oily mixtures from ships of 400 gross tonnage and above shall

be prohibited except when all of the following conditions are satisfied:

.1 the ship is proceeding en route;

.2 the oily mixture is processed through an oil filtering equipment

meeting the requirements of regulation 14.7 of this Annex;

.3 the oil content of the effluent without dilution does not exceed 15 parts

per million;

.4 the oily mixture does not originate from cargo pump room bilges on oil

tankers; and

.5 the oily mixture, in case of oil tankers, is not mixed with oil cargo

residues.

4 In respect of the Antarctic area, any discharge into the sea of oil or oily mixtures from any ship

shall be prohibited.

5 Nothing in this regulation shall prohibit a ship on a voyage only part of which is in a special area

from discharging outside a special area in accordance with paragraphs 2 of this regulation.

C. Requirements for ships of less than 400 gross tonnage in all areas except the Antarctic area and

Arctic waters:

6 In the case of a ship of less than 400 gross tonnage, oil and all oily mixtures shall either be retained

on board for subsequent discharge to reception facilities or discharged into the sea in accordance with

the following provisions:

.1 the ship is proceeding en route;

.2 the ship has in operation equipment of a design approved by the

Administration that ensures that the oil content of the effluent without

dilution does not exceed 15 parts per million;

.3 the oily mixture does not originate from cargo pump room bilges on oil

tankers; and

.4 the oily mixture, in case of oil tankers, is not mixed with oil cargo

residues.

D.General requirements

7 Whenever visible traces of oil are observed on or below the surface of the water in the immediate

vicinity of a ship or its wake, Governments of Parties to the present Convention should, to the extent

they are reasonably able to do so, promptly investigate the facts bearing on the issue of whether there

has been a violation of the provisions of this regulation. The investigation should include, in particular,

the wind and sea conditions, the track and speed of the ship, other possible sources of the visible

traces in the vicinity, and any relevant oil discharge records.

8 No discharge into the sea shall contain chemicals or other substances in quantities or

concentrations which are hazardous to the marine environment or chemicals or other substances

introduced for the purpose of circumventing the conditions of discharge specified in this regulation.

9 The oil residues which cannot be discharged into the sea in compliance with this regulation shall

be retained on board for subsequent discharge to reception facilities.

Regulation 16

Segregation of oil and water ballast and carriage of oil in forepeak tanks

1 Except as provided in paragraph 2 of this regulation, in ships delivered after 31 December 1979,

as defined in regulation 1.28.2, of 4,000 gross tonnage and above other than oil tankers, and in oil

tankers delivered after 31 December 1979, as defined in regulation 1.28.2, of 150 gross tonnage and

above, no ballast water shall be carried in any oil fuel tank.

2 Where the need to carry large quantities of oil fuel render it necessary to carry ballast water

which is not a clean ballast in any oil fuel tank, such ballast water shall be discharged to reception

facilities or into the sea in compliance with regulation 15 of this Annex using the equipment specified

in regulation 14.2 of this Annex, and an entry shall be made in the Oil Record Book to this effect.

SEE INTERPRETATION 32

3 In a ship of 400 gross tonnage and above, for which the building contract is placed after 1 January

1982 or, in the absence of a building contract, the keel of which is laid or which is at a similar stage of

construction after 1 July 1982, oil shall not be carried in a forepeak tank or a tank forward of the

collision bulkhead.

4 All ships other than those subject to paragraphs 1 and 3 of this regulation shall comply with the

provisions of those paragraphs as far as is reasonable and practicable.

SEE INTERPRETATION 33

Regulation 17

Oil Record Book, Part I - Machinery space operations

1 Every oil tanker of 150 gross tonnage and above and every ship of 400 gross tonnage and above

other than an oil tanker shall be provided with an Oil Record Book Part I (Machinery Space

Operations). The Oil Record Book, whether as a part of the ship's official logbook, as an electronic

record book which shall be approved by the Administration taking into account the Guidelines

developed by the Organization, or otherwise, shall be in the form specified in appendix III to this

Annex.

2 The Oil Record Book Part I shall be completed on each occasion, on a tank-to-tank basis if

appropriate, whenever any of the following machinery space operations takes place in the ship:

.1 ballasting or cleaning of oil fuel tanks;

.2 discharge of dirty ballast or cleaning water from oil fuel tanks;

.3 collection and disposal of oil residues (oil residue (sludge));

.4 discharge overboard or disposal otherwise of bilge water which has

accumulated in machinery spaces; and

.5 bunkering of fuel or bulk lubricating oil.

3 In the event of such discharge of oil or oily mixture as is referred to in regulation 4 of this Annex

or in the event of accidental or other exceptional discharge of oil not excepted by that regulation, a

statement shall be made in the Oil Record Book Part I of the circumstances of, and the reasons for,

the discharge.

4 Each operation described in paragraph 2 of this regulation shall be fully recorded without delay

in the Oil Record Book Part I, so that all entries in the book appropriate to that operation are

completed. Each completed operation shall be signed by the officer or officers in charge of the

operations concerned and each completed page or group of electronic entries shall be signed by the

master of ship. The entries in the Oil Record Book Part I, for ships holding an International Oil Pollution

Prevention Certificate, shall be at least in English, French or Spanish. Where entries in an official

national language of the State whose flag the ship is entitled to fly are also used, this shall prevail in

case of a dispute or discrepancy.

5 Any failure of the oil filtering equipment shall be recorded in the Oil Record Book Part I.

6 The Oil Record Book Part I, shall be kept in such a place as to be readily available for inspection

at all reasonable times and, except in the case of unmanned ships under tow, shall be kept on board

the ship. It shall be preserved for a period of three years after the last entry has been made.

7 The competent authority of the Government of a Party to the present Convention may inspect

the Oil Record Book Part I on board any ship to which this Annex applies while the ship is in its port or

offshore terminals and may make a copy of any entry in that book and may require the master of the

ship to certify that the copy is a true copy of such entry. Any copy so made which has been certified

by the master of the ship as a true copy of an entry in the ship's Oil Record Book Part I shall be made

admissible in any judicial proceedings as evidence of the facts stated in the entry. The inspection of

an Oil Record Book Part I and the taking of a certified copy by the competent authority under this

paragraph shall be performed as expeditiously as possible without causing the ship to be unduly

delayed.

CHAPTER 4 - REQUIREMENTS FOR THE CARGO AREA OF OIL

TANKERS

PART A – CONSTRUCTION

Regulation 18

Segregated Ballast Tanks

SEE INTERPRETATION 34

Oil tankers of 20,000 tonnes deadweight and above delivered after 1 June 1982

1 Every crude oil tanker of 20,000 tonnes deadweight and above and every product carrier of

30,000 tonnes deadweight and above delivered after 1 June 1982, as defined in regulation 1.28.4, shall

be provided with segregated ballast tanks and shall comply with paragraphs 2, 3 and 4, or 5 as

appropriate, of this regulation.

2 The capacity of the segregated ballast tanks shall be so determined that the ship may operate

safely on ballast voyages without recourse to the use of cargo tanks for water ballast except as

provided for in paragraph 3 or 4 of this regulation. In all cases, however, the capacity of segregated

ballast tanks shall be at least such that, in any ballast condition at any part of the voyage, including

the conditions consisting of lightweight plus segregated ballast only, the ship's draughts and trim can

meet the following requirements:

.1 the moulded draught amidships (dm) in metres (without taking into account

any ship's deformation) shall not be less than:

dm = 2.0 + 0.02L

.2 the draughts at the forward and after perpendiculars shall correspond to

those determined by the draught amidships (dm) as specified in paragraph

2.1 of this regulation, in association with the trim by the stern of not greater

than 0.015L; and

.3 in any case the draught at the after perpendicular shall not be less than that

which is necessary to obtain full immersion of the propeller(s).

3 In no case shall ballast water be carried in cargo tanks, except:

.1 on those rare voyages when weather conditions are so severe that, in the

opinion of the master, it is necessary to carry additional ballast water in cargo

tanks for the safety of the ship; and

.2 in exceptional cases where the particular character of the operation of an oil

tanker renders it necessary to carry ballast water in excess of the quantity

required under paragraph 2 of this regulation, provided that such operation

of the oil tanker falls under the category of exceptional cases as established

by the Organization.

SEE INTERPRETATION 35

Such additional ballast water shall be processed and discharged in compliance with regulation 34 of

this Annex and an entry shall be made in the Oil Record Book Part II referred to in regulation 36 of this

Annex.

4 In the case of crude oil tankers, the additional ballast permitted in paragraph 3 of this regulation

shall be carried in cargo tanks only if such tanks have been crude oil washed in accordance with

regulation 35 of this Annex before departure from an oil unloading port or terminal.

5 Notwithstanding the provisions of paragraph 2 of this regulation the segregated ballast

conditions for oil tankers less than 150 metres in length shall be to the satisfaction of the

Administration.

SEE INTERPRETATION 36

Crude oil tankers of 40,000 tonnes deadweight and above delivered on or before 1 June 1982

6 Subject to the provisions of paragraph 7 of this regulation every crude oil tanker of 40,000 tonnes

deadweight and above delivered on or before 1 June 1982, as defined in regulation 1.28.3, shall be

provided with segregated ballast tanks and shall comply with the requirements of paragraphs 2 and 3

of this regulation.

7 Crude oil tankers referred to in paragraph 6 of this regulation may, in lieu of being provided with

segregated tanks operate with a cargo tank cleaning procedure using crude oil washing in accordance

with regulation 33 and 35 of this Annex unless the crude oil tanker is intended to carry crude oil which

is not suitable for crude oil washing.

SEE INTERPRETATION 37

Product carriers of 40,000 tonnes deadweight and above delivered on or before 1 June 1982

8 Every product carrier of 40,000 tonnes deadweight and above delivered on or before 1 June 1982,

as defined in regulation 1.28.3, shall be provided with segregated ballast tanks and shall comply with

the requirements of paragraphs 2 and 3 of this regulation, or alternatively operate with dedicated

clean ballast tanks in accordance with the following provisions:

.1 The product carrier shall have adequate tank capacity, dedicated solely to the

carriage of clean ballast as defined in regulation 1.17 of this Annex, to meet

the requirements of paragraphs 2 and 3 of this regulation.

.2 The arrangements and operational procedures for dedicated clean ballast

tanks shall comply with the requirements established by the Administration.

Such requirements shall contain at least all the provisions of the revised

Specifications for Oil Tankers with Dedicated Clean Ballast Tanks adopted by

the Organization by resolution A.495(XII).

.3 The product carrier shall be equipped with an oil content meter, approved by

the Administration on the basis of specifications recommended by the

Organization, to enable supervision of the oil content in ballast water being

discharged.

SEE INTERPRETATION 39

.4 Every product carrier operating with dedicated clean ballast tanks shall be

provided with a Dedicated Clean Ballast Tank Operation Manual detailing the

system and specifying operational procedures. Such a Manual shall be to the

satisfaction of the Administration and shall contain all the information set out

in the Specifications referred to in subparagraph 8.2 of this regulation. If an

alteration affecting the dedicated clean ballast tank system is made, the

Operation Manual shall be revised accordingly.

SEE INTERPRETATIONS 37 AND 38

An oil tanker qualified as a segregated ballast oil tanker

9 Any oil tanker which is not required to be provided with segregated ballast tanks in accordance

with paragraphs 1, 6 or 8 of this regulation may, however be qualified as a segregated ballast tanker,

provided that it complies with the requirements of paragraphs 2 and 3 or 5 as appropriate, of this

regulation.

Oil tankers delivered on or before 1 June 1982 having special ballast arrangements

10 Oil tankers delivered on or before 1 June 1982, as defined in regulation 1.28.3, having special

ballast arrangements.

.1 Where an oil tanker delivered on or before 1 June 1982, as defined in

regulation 1.28.3, is so constructed or operates in such a manner that it

complies at all times with the draught and trim requirements set out in

paragraph 2 of this regulation without recourse to the use of ballast water, it

shall be deemed to comply with the segregated ballast tank requirements

referred to in paragraph 6 of this regulation, provided that all of the following

conditions are complied with:

1.1 operational procedures and ballast arrangements are approved by

the Administration;

1.2 agreement is reached between the Administration and the

Governments of the port States Parties to the present convention

concerned when the draught and trim requirements are achieved

through an operational procedure; and

1.3 the International Oil Pollution Prevention Certificate is endorsed to

the effect that the oil tanker is operating with special ballast

arrangements.

.2 In no case shall ballast water be carried in oil tanks except on those rare

voyages when weather conditions are so severe that, in the opinion of the

master, it is necessary to carry additional ballast water in cargo tanks for the

safety of the ship. Such additional ballast water shall be processed and

discharged in compliance with regulation 34 of this Annex and in accordance

with the requirements of regulations 29, 31 and 32 of this Annex, and entry

shall be made in the Oil Record Book referred to in regulation 36 of this Annex.

.3 An Administration which has endorsed a Certificate in accordance with

subparagraph 10.1.3 of this regulation shall communicate to the Organization

the particulars thereof for circulation to the Parties to the present

Convention.

Oil tankers of 70,000 tonnes deadweight and above delivered after 31 December 1979

11 Oil tankers of 70,000 tonnes deadweight and above delivered after 31 December 1979, as defined

in regulation 1.28.2, shall be provided with segregated ballast tanks and shall comply with paragraphs

2, 3 and 4 or paragraph 5 as appropriate of this regulation.

Protective location of segregated ballast

12 Protective location of segregated ballast spaces.

In every crude oil tanker of 20,000 tonnes deadweight and above and every product carrier of 30,000

tonnes deadweight and above delivered after 1 June 1982, as defined in regulation 1.28.4, except

those tankers that meet regulation 19, the segregated ballast tanks required to provide the capacity

to comply with the requirements of paragraph 2 of this regulation, which are located within the cargo

tank length, shall be arranged in accordance with the requirements of paragraphs 13, 14 and 15 of

this regulation to provide a measure of protection against oil outflow in the event of grounding or

collision.

SEE INTERPRETATION 40

13 Segregated ballast tanks and spaces other than oil tanks within the cargo tanks length (Lt) shall

be so arranged as to comply with the following requirement:

ΣPAc + ΣPAs ≥ J[Lt(B + 2D)]

where:

PAc = the side shell area in square metres for each segregated ballast tank or space

other than an oil tank based on projected moulded dimensions,

PAs = the bottom shell area in square metres for each such tank or space based on

projected moulded dimensions,

Lt = length in metres between the forward and after extremities of the cargo tanks,

B = maximum breadth of the ship in metres as defined in regulation 1.22 of this Annex,

D = moulded depth in metres measured vertically from the top of the keel to the top

of the freeboard deck beam at side amidships. In ships having rounded gunwales, the

moulded depth shall be measured to the point of intersection of the moulded lines of

the deck and side shell plating, the lines extending as though the gunwale were of

angular design

J = 0.45 for oil tankers of 20,000 tonnes deadweight, 0.30 for oil tankers of 200,000

tonnes deadweight and above, subject to the provisions of paragraph 14 of this

regulation.

For intermediate values of deadweight the value of J shall be determined by linear interpolation.

Whenever symbols given in this paragraph appear in this regulation, they have the meaning as defined

in this paragraph.

SEE INTERPRETATION 40

14 For tankers of 200,000 tonnes deadweight and above the value of J may be reduced as follows:

or 0.2 whichever is greater

where:

a = 0.25 for oil tankers of 200,000 tonnes deadweight,

a = 0.40 for oil tankers of 300,000 tonnes deadweight,

a = 0.50 for oil tankers of 420,000 tonnes deadweight and above.

For intermediate values of deadweight the value of a shall be determined by linear interpolation.

O = as defined in regulation 25.1.1 of this Annex,

c

O = as defined in regulation 25.1.2 of this Annex,

s

O = the allowable oil outflow as required by regulation 26.2 of this Annex.

A

SEE INTERPRETATION 40

15 In the determination of PAc and PAs for segregated ballast tanks and spaces other than oil tanks

the following shall apply:

.1 the minimum width of each wing tank or space either of which extends for

the full depth of the ship's side or from the deck to the top of the double

bottom shall be not less than 2 metres. The width shall be measured inboard

from the ship's side at right angles to the centreline. Where a lesser width is

provided the wing tank or space shall not be taken into account when

calculating the protecting area PAc; and

.2 the minimum vertical depth of each double bottom tank or space shall be

B/15 or 2 metres, whichever is the lesser. Where a lesser depth is provided

the bottom tank or space shall not be taken into account when calculating the

protecting area PAs.

The minimum width and depth of wing tanks and double bottom tanks shall be measured clear of the

bilge area and, in the case of minimum width, shall be measured clear of any rounded gunwale area.

SEE INTERPRETATION 40

Regulation 19

Double hull and double bottom requirements for oil tankers delivered on or after

6 July 1996

SEE INTERPRETATIONS 15, 34 AND 41

1 This regulation shall apply to oil tankers of 600 tonnes deadweight and above delivered on or

after 6 July 1996, as defined in regulation 1.28.6, as follows:

2 Every oil tanker of 5,000 tonnes deadweight and above shall:

.1 in lieu of paragraphs 12 to 15 of regulation 18, as applicable, comply with the

requirements of paragraph 3 of this regulation unless it is subject to the

provisions of paragraphs 4 and 5 of this regulation; and

.2 comply, if applicable, with the requirements of regulation 28.7

3 The entire cargo tank length shall be protected by ballast tanks or spaces other than tanks that

carry oil as follows:

.1 Wing tanks or spaces

Wing tanks or spaces shall extend either for the full depth of the ship's side

or from the top of the double bottom to the uppermost deck, disregarding a

rounded gunwale where fitted. They shall be arranged such that the cargo

tanks are located inboard of the moulded line of the side shell plating

nowhere less than the distance w which, as shown in figure 1 is measured at

any cross-section at right angles to the side shell, as specified below:

w = 0.5 + DW/20,000 (m), or

w = 2.0 m, whichever is the lesser.

The minimum value of w = 1.0 m.

.2 Double bottom tanks or spaces

At any cross-section the depth of each double bottom tank or space shall be

such that the distance h between the bottom of the cargo tanks and the

moulded line of the bottom shell plating measured at right angles to the

bottom shell plating as shown in figure 1 is not less than specified below:

h = B/15 (m) or

h = 2.0 m, whichever is the lesser.

The minimum value of h = 1.0 m.

.3 Turn of the bilge area or at locations without a clearly defined turn of the bilge

When the distances h and w are different, the distance w shall have

preference at levels exceeding 1.5h above the baseline as shown in figure 1.

SEE INTERPRETATION 42

.4 The aggregate capacity of ballast tanks

On crude oil tankers of 20,000 tonnes deadweight and above and product

carriers of 30,000 tonnes deadweight and above, the aggregate capacity of

wing tanks, double bottom tanks, forepeak tanks and after peak tanks shall

not be less than the capacity of segregated ballast tanks necessary to meet

the requirements of regulation 18 of this Annex. Wing tanks or spaces and

double bottom tanks used to meet the requirements of regulation 18 shall be

located as uniformly as practicable along the cargo tank length. Additional

segregated ballast capacity provided for reducing longitudinal hull girder

bending stress, trim, etc., may be located anywhere within the ship.

.5 Suction wells in cargo tanks

Suction wells in cargo tanks may protrude into the double bottom below the

boundary line defined by the distance h provided that such wells are as small

as practicable and the distance between the well bottom and bottom shell

plating is not less than 0.5h.

.6 Ballast and cargo piping

Ballast piping and other piping such as sounding and vent piping to ballast

tanks shall not pass through cargo tanks. Cargo piping and similar piping to

cargo tanks shall not pass through ballast tanks. Exemptions to this

requirement may be granted for short lengths of piping, provided that they

are completely welded or equivalent.

4 The following applies for double bottom tanks or spaces:

.1 Double bottom tanks or spaces as required by paragraph 3.2 of this regulation

may be dispensed with, provided that the design of the tanker is such that the

cargo and vapour pressure exerted on the bottom shell plating forming a

single boundary between the cargo and the sea does not exceed the external

hydrostatic water pressure, as expressed by the following formula:

f x h x p x g + p ≤ d x p x g

c c n s

where:

h = height of cargo in contract with the bottom shell plating in metres

c

ρ = maximum cargo density in kg/m3

c

d = minimum operating draught under any expected loading condition in

n

metres

ρ = density of seawater in kg/m3

s

p = maximum set pressure above atmospheric pressure (gauge pressure) of

pressure/vacuum valve provided for the cargo tank in Pa

f = safety factor = 1.1

g = standard acceleration of gravity (9.81 m/s2)

.2 Any horizontal partition necessary to fulfil the above requirements shall be

located at a height not less than B/6 or 6 m, whichever is the lesser, but not

more than 0.6D, above the baseline where D is the moulded depth amidships.

.3 The location of wing tanks or spaces shall be as defined in paragraph 3.1 of

this regulation except that, below a level 1.5 h above the baseline where h is

as defined in paragraph 3.2 of this regulation, the cargo tank boundary line

may be vertical down to the bottom plating, as shown in figure 2.

SEE INTERPRETATION 43

5 Other methods of design and construction of oil tankers may also be accepted as alternatives to

the requirements prescribed in paragraph 3 of this regulation, provided that such methods ensure at

least the same level of protection against oil pollution in the event of collision or stranding and are

approved in principle by the Marine Environment Protection Committee based on guidelines

developed by the Organization.

6 Every oil tanker of less than 5,000 tonnes deadweight shall comply with paragraphs 3 and 4 of

this regulation, or shall:

.1 at least be fitted with double bottom tanks or spaces having such a depth that

the distance h specified in paragraph 3.2 of this regulation, complies with the

following:

h = B/15 (m)

with a minimum value of h = 0.76 m;

in the turn of the bilge area and at locations without a clearly defined turn of

the bilge, the cargo tank boundary line shall run parallel to the line of the

midship flat bottom as shown in figure 3; and

.2 be provided with cargo tanks so arranged that the capacity of each cargo tank

does not exceed 700 m3 unless wing tanks or spaces are arranged in

accordance with paragraph 3.1 of this regulation, complying with the

following:

w = 0.4 + 2.4 DW / 20,000 (m) with a minimum value of w = 0.76 m.

SEE INTERPRETATION 44

7 Oil shall not be carried in any space extending forward of a collision bulkhead located in

accordance with regulation II-1/11 of the International Convention for the Safety of Life at Sea, 1974,

as amended. An oil tanker that is not required to have a collision bulkhead in accordance with that

regulation shall not carry oil in any space extending forward of the transverse plane perpendicular to

the centreline that is located as if it were a collision bulkhead located in accordance with that

regulation.

8 In approving the design and construction of oil tankers to be built in accordance with the

provisions of this regulation, Administrations shall have due regard to the general safety aspects

including the need for the maintenance and inspections of wing and double bottom tanks or spaces.

Regulation 20

Double hull and double bottom requirements for oil tankers delivered before 6

July 1996

SEE INTERPRETATION 34

1 Unless expressly provided otherwise this regulation shall:

.1 apply to oil tankers of 5,000 tonnes deadweight and above, which

are delivered before 6 July 1996, as defined in regulation 1.28.5 of this Annex;

and

.2 not apply to oil tankers complying with regulation 19 and regulation 28 in

respect of paragraph 28.7, which are delivered before 6 July 1996, as defined

in regulation 1.28.5 of this Annex; and

.3 not apply to oil tankers covered by subparagraph 1 above which comply with

regulation 19.3.1 and 19.3.2 or 19.4 or 19.5 of this Annex, except that the

requirement for minimum distances between the cargo tank boundaries and

the ship side and bottom plating need not be met in all respects. In that event,

the side protection distances shall not be less than those specified in the

International Bulk Chemical Code for type 2 cargo tank location and the

bottom protection distances at centreline shall comply with regulation

18.15.2 of this Annex.

2 For the purpose of this regulation:

.1 Heavy diesel oil means diesel oil other than those distillates of which more

than 50 per cent by volume distils at a temperature not exceeding 340ºC

when tested by the method acceptable to the Organization.

.2 Fuel oil means heavy distillates or residues from crude oil or blends of such

materials intended for use as a fuel for the production of heat or power of a

quality equivalent to the specification acceptable to the Organization.

3 For the purpose of this regulation, oil tankers are divided into the following categories:

.1 Category 1 oil tanker means an oil tanker of 20,000 tonnes deadweight and

above carrying crude oil, fuel oil, heavy diesel oil or lubricating oil as cargo,

and of 30,000 tonnes deadweight and above carrying oil other than the

above, which does not comply with the requirements for oil tankers delivered

after 1 June 1982, as defined in regulation 1.28.4 of this Annex;

.2 Category 2 oil tanker means an oil tanker of 20,000 tonnes deadweight and

above carrying crude oil, fuel oil, heavy diesel oil or lubricating oil as cargo,

and of 30,000 tonnes deadweight and above carrying oil other than the

above, which complies with the requirements for oil tankers delivered after 1

June 1982, as defined in regulation 1.28.4 of this Annex; and

SEE INTERPRETATION 45

.3 Category 3 oil tanker means an oil tanker of 5,000 tonnes deadweight and

above but less than that specified in subparagraph 1 or 2 of this paragraph.

4 An oil tanker to which this regulation applies shall comply with the requirements of paragraphs

2 to 5, 7 and 8 of regulation 19 and regulation 28 in respect of paragraph 28.7 of this Annex not later

than 5 April 2005 or the anniversary of the date of delivery of the ship on the date or in the year

specified in the following table:

Category of oil tanker Date or year

5 April 2005 for ships delivered on 5 April 1982 or earlier

Category 1

2005 for ships delivered after 5 April 1982

5 April 2005 for ships delivered on 5 April 1977 or earlier

2005 for ships delivered after 5 April 1977 but before 1 January

2006 for ships delivered in 1978 and 1979

Category 2 and Category 3

2007 for ships delivered in 1980 and 1981

2008 for ships delivered in 1982

2009 for ships delivered in 1983

2010 for ships delivered in 1984 or later

SEE INTERPRETATION 46

5 Notwithstanding the provisions of paragraph 4 of this regulation, in the case of a Category 2 or 3

oil tanker fitted with only double bottoms or double sides not used for the carriage of oil and extending

to the entire cargo tank length or double hull spaces which are not used for the carriage of oil and

extend to the entire cargo tank length, but which does not fulfil conditions for being exempted from

the provisions of paragraph 1.3 of this regulation, the Administration may allow continued operation

of such a ship beyond the date specified in paragraph 4 of this regulation, provided that:

.1 the ship was in service on 1 July 2001;

.2 the Administration is satisfied by verification of the official records that the

ship complied with the conditions specified above;

.3 the conditions of the ship specified above remain unchanged; and

.4 such continued operation does not go beyond the date on which the ship

reaches 25 years after the date of its delivery.

6 A Category 2 or 3 oil tanker of 15 years and over after the date of its delivery shall comply with

the Condition Assessment Scheme adopted by the Marine Environment Protection Committee

by resolution MEPC.94(46), as amended, provided that such amendments shall be adopted, brought

into force and take effect in accordance with the provisions of article 16 of the present Convention

relating to amendment procedures applicable to an appendix to an Annex.

SEE INTERPRETATION 47

7 The Administration may allow continued operation of a Category 2 or 3 oil tanker beyond the

date specified in paragraph 4 of this regulation, if satisfactory results of the Condition Assessment

Scheme warrant that, in the opinion of the Administration, the ship is fit to continue such operation,

provided that the operation shall not go beyond the anniversary of the date of delivery of the ship in

2015 or the date on which the ship reaches 25 years after the date of its delivery, whichever is the

earlier date.

8.1 The Administration of a Party to the present Convention which allows the application of

paragraph 5 of this regulation, or allows, suspends, withdraws or declines the application of paragraph

7 of this regulation, to a ship entitled to fly its flag shall forthwith communicate to the Organization

for circulation to the Parties to the present Convention particulars thereof, for their information and

appropriate action, if any.

8.2 A Party to the present Convention shall be entitled to deny entry into the ports or offshore

terminals under its jurisdiction of oil tankers operating in accordance with the provisions of:

.1 paragraph 5 of this regulation beyond the anniversary of the date of delivery

of the ship in 2015; or

.2 paragraph 7 of this regulation.

In such cases, that Party shall communicate to the Organization for circulation to the Parties to the

present Convention particulars thereof for their information.

Regulation 21

Prevention of oil pollution from oil tankers carrying heavy grade oil as cargo

1 This regulation shall:

.1 apply to oil tankers of 600 tonnes deadweight and above carrying heavy grade

oil as cargo regardless of the date of delivery; and

.2 not apply to oil tankers covered by subparagraph 1 above which comply with

regulations 19.3.1 and 19.3.2 or 19.4 or 19.5 of this Annex, except that the

requirement for minimum distances between the cargo tank boundaries and

the ship side and bottom plating need not be met in all respects. In that event,

the side protection distances shall not be less than those specified in the

International Bulk Chemical Code for type 2 cargo tank location and the

bottom protection distances at centreline shall comply with regulation

18.15.2 of this Annex.

2 For the purpose of this regulation “heavy grade oil” means any of the following:

.1 crude oils having a density at 15 °C higher than 900 kg/m3;

.2 oils, other than crude oils, having either a density at 15ºC higher than 900

kg/m3 or a kinematic viscosity at 50ºC higher than 180 mm2/s; or

.3 bitumen, tar and their emulsions.

3 An oil tanker to which this regulation applies shall comply with the provisions of paragraphs 4 to

8 of this regulation in addition to complying with the applicable provisions of regulation 20.

4 Subject to the provisions of paragraphs 5, 6 and 7 of this regulation, an oil tanker to which this

regulation applies shall:

.1 if 5,000 tonnes deadweight and above, comply with the requirements of

regulation 19 of this Annex not later than 5 April 2005; or

.2 if 600 tonnes deadweight and above but less than 5,000 tonnes deadweight,

be fitted with both double bottom tanks or spaces complying with the

provisions of regulation 19.6.1 of this Annex, and wing tanks or spaces

arranged in accordance with regulation 19.3.1 and complying with the

requirement for distance was referred to in regulation 19.6.2, not later than

the anniversary of the date of delivery of the ship in the year 2008.

5 In the case of an oil tanker of 5,000 tonnes deadweight and above, carrying heavy grade oil as

cargo fitted with only double bottoms or double sides not used for the carriage of oil and extending

to the entire cargo tank length or double hull spaces which are not used for the carriage of oil and

extend to the entire cargo tank length, but which does not fulfil conditions for being exempted from

the provisions of paragraph 1.2 of this regulation, the Administration may allow continued operation

of such a ship beyond the date specified in paragraph 4 of this regulation, provided that:

.1 the ship was in service on 4 December 2003;

.2 the Administration is satisfied by verification of the official records that the

ship complied with the conditions specified above;

.3 the conditions of the ship specified above remain unchanged; and

.4 such continued operation does not go beyond the date on which the ship

reaches 25 years after the date of its delivery.

6.1 The Administration may allow continued operation of an oil tanker of 5,000 tonnes deadweight

and above, carrying crude oil having a density at 15°C higher than 900 kg/m3 but lower than 945

kg/m3, beyond the date specified in paragraph 4.1 of this regulation, if satisfactory results of the

Condition Assessment Scheme referred to in regulation 20.6 warrant that, in the opinion of the

Administration, the ship is fit to continue such operation, having regard to the size, age, operational

area and structural conditions of the ship and provided that the operation shall not go beyond the

date on which the ship reaches 25 years after the date of its delivery.

SEE INTERPRETATION 48

6.2 The Administration may allow continued operation of an oil tanker of 600 tonnes deadweight

and above but less than 5,000 tonnes deadweight, carrying heavy grade oil as cargo, beyond the date

specified in paragraph 4.2 of this regulation, if, in the opinion of the Administration, the ship is fit to

continue such operation, having regard to the size, age, operational area and structural conditions of

the ship, provided that the operation shall not go beyond the date on which the ship reaches 25 years

after the date of its delivery.

7 The Administration of a Party to the present Convention may exempt an oil tanker of 600 tonnes

deadweight and above carrying heavy grade oil as cargo from the provisions of this regulation if the

oil tanker:

.1 either is engaged in voyages exclusively within an area under its jurisdiction,

or operates as a floating storage unit of heavy grade oil located within an area

under its jurisdiction; or

.2 either is engaged in voyages exclusively within an area under the jurisdiction

of another Party, or operates as a floating storage unit of heavy grade oil

located within an area under the jurisdiction of another Party, provided that

the Party within whose jurisdiction the oil tanker will be operating agrees to

the operation of the oil tanker within an area under its jurisdiction.

8.1 The Administration of a Party to the present Convention which allows, suspends, withdraws or

declines the application of paragraph 5, 6 or 7 of this regulation to a ship entitled to fly its flag shall

forthwith communicate to the Organization for circulation to the Parties to the present Convention

particulars thereof, for their information and appropriate action, if any.

8.2 Subject to the provisions of international law, a Party to the present Convention shall be entitled

to deny entry of oil tankers operating in accordance with the provisions of paragraph 5 or 6 of this

regulation into the ports or offshore terminals under its jurisdiction, or deny ship-to-ship transfer of

heavy grade oil in areas under its jurisdiction except when this is necessary for the purpose of securing

the safety of a ship or saving life at sea. In such cases, that Party shall communicate to the Organization

for circulation to the Parties to the present Convention particulars thereof for their information.

Regulation 22

Pump-room bottom protection

1 This regulation applies to oil tankers of 5,000 tonnes deadweight and above constructed on or

after 1 January 2007.

2 The pump-room shall be provided with a double bottom such that at any cross-section the depth

of each double bottom tank or space shall be such that the distance h between the bottom of the

pump-room and the ship’s base line measured at right angles to the ship’s base line is not less than

specified below:

h = B/15(m) or

h = 2 m, whichever is the lesser.

The minimum value of h = 1 m.

3 In case of pump rooms whose bottom plate is located above the base line by at least the minimum

height required in paragraph 2 above (e.g. gondola stern designs), there will be no need for a double

bottom construction in way of the pump-room.

4 Ballast pumps shall be provided with suitable arrangements to ensure efficient suction from

double bottom tanks.

5 Notwithstanding the provisions of paragraphs 2 and 3 above, where the flooding of the pump-

room would not render the ballast or cargo pumping system inoperative, a double bottom need not

be fitted.

SEE INTERPRETATION 49

Regulation 23

Accidental oil outflow performance

1 This regulation shall apply to oil tankers delivered on or after 1 January 2010, as defined in

regulation 1.28.8.

2 For the purpose of this regulation, the following definitions shall apply:

.1 "Load line draught (ds)" is the vertical distance, in metres, from the moulded

baseline at mid-length to the waterline corresponding to the summer

freeboard to be assigned to the ship. Calculations pertaining to this regulation

should be based on draught ds, notwithstanding assigned draughts that may

exceed ds, such as the tropical load line.

.2 "Waterline (dB)" is the vertical distance, in metres, from the moulded

baseline at mid-length to the waterline corresponding to 30% of the depth

Ds.

.3 "Breadth (Bs)" is the greatest moulded breadth of the ship, in metres, at or

below the deepest load line ds.

.4 "Breadth (BB)" is the greatest moulded breadth of the ship, in metres, at or

below the waterline dB.

.5 "Depth (Ds)" is the moulded depth, in metres, measured at mid-length to the

upper deck at side.

.6 "Length (L)" and "deadweight (DW)" are as defined in regulations 1.19 and

1.23, respectively.

3 To provide adequate protection against oil pollution in the event of collision or stranding the

following shall be complied with:

.1 for oil tankers of 5,000 tonnes deadweight (DWT) and above, the mean oil

outflow parameter shall be as follows:

OM ≤ 0.015 for C ≤ 200,000 m3

OM ≤ 0.012 + (0.003/200,000) for 200,000 m3 < C < 400,000 m3

(400,000-C)

OM ≤ 0.012 for C ≥ 400,000 m3

for combination carriers between 5,000 tonnes deadweight (DWT) and

200,000 m3 capacity, the mean oil outflow parameter may be applied,

provided calculations are submitted to the satisfaction of the Administration,

demonstrating that after accounting for its increased structural strength, the

combination carrier has at least equivalent oil out flow performance to a

standard double hull tanker of the same size having a OM < = 0.015.

OM ≤ 0.021 for C ≤ 100,000 m3

OM ≤ 0.015 + (0.006/100,000) (200,000-C) for 100,000 m3 < C ≤ 200,000 m3

where:

O = mean oil outflow parameter.

M

C = total volume of cargo oil, in m3, at 98% tank filling

.2 for oil tankers of less than 5,000 tonnes deadweight (DWT):

The length of each cargo tank shall not exceed 10 m or one of the following

values, whichever is the greater:

.2.1 where no longitudinal bulkhead is provided inside the cargo tanks:

but not to exceed 0.2L

.2.2 where a centreline longitudinal bulkhead is provided inside the cargo

tanks:

.2.3 where two or more longitudinal bulkheads are provided inside the

cargo tanks:

.2.3.1 for wing cargo tanks: 0.2L

.2.3.2 for centre cargo tanks:

.2.3.2.1 if b/B ≥ 0.2L : 0.2L

i

.3.2.3.2 if b/B < 0.2:

i

.3.2.3.2.1 - where no centreline longitudinal

bulkhead is provided:

.3.2.3.2.2 where a centreline longitudinal

bulkhead is provided:

b is the minimum distance from

i

the ship's side to the outer

longitudinal bulkhead of the

tank in question measured

inboard at right angles to the

centreline at the level

corresponding to the assigned

summer freeboard.

4 The following general assumptions shall apply when calculating the mean oil outflow parameter:

.1 The cargo block length extends between the forward and aft extremities of

all tanks arranged for the carriage of cargo oil, including slop tanks.

.2 Where this regulation refers to cargo tanks, it shall be understood to include

all cargo tanks, slop tanks and fuel tanks located within the cargo block length.

.3 The ship shall be assumed loaded to the load line draught ds without trim or

heel.

.4 All cargo oil tanks shall be assumed loaded to 98% of their volumetric

capacity. The nominal density of the cargo oil ( ρ n) shall be calculated as

follows:

ρ = 1000 (DWT)/C (kg/m3)

n

.5 For the purposes of these outflow calculations, the permeability of each space

within the cargo block, including cargo tanks, ballast tanks and other non-oil

spaces shall be taken as 0.99, unless proven otherwise.

.6 Suction wells may be neglected in the determination of tank location provided

that such wells are as small as practicable and the distance between the well

bottom and bottom shell plating is not less than 0.5h, where h is the height

as defined in regulation 19.3.2.

5 The following assumptions shall be used when combining the oil outflow parameters:

.1 The mean oil outflow shall be calculated independently for side damage and

for bottom damage and then combined into the non-dimensional oil outflow

parameter OM, as follows:

O = (0.4 O + 0.6 O )/C

M MS MB

where:

O = mean outflow for side damage, in m3; and

MS

O = mean outflow for bottom damage, in m3.

MB

.2 For bottom damage, independent calculations for mean outflow shall be done

for 0 m and minus 2.5 m tide conditions, and then combined as follows:

O = 0.7 O + 0.3 O

MB MB(0) MB(2.5)

where:

O = mean outflow for 0 m tide condition; and

MB(0)

O = mean outflow for minus 2.5 m tide condition, in m3.

MB(2.5)

6 The mean outflow for side damage OMS shall be calculated as follows:

where:

i = represents each cargo tank under consideration;

n = total number of cargo tanks;

P = the probability of penetrating cargo tank i from side damage, calculated in

S(i)

accordance with paragraph 8.1 of this regulation;

O = the outflow, in m3, from side damage to cargo tank i, which is assumed equal

s(i)

to the total volume in cargo tank i at 98% filling, unless it is proven through the

application of the Guidelines referred to in regulation 19.5 that any significant cargo

volume will be retained; and

C = 0.77 for ships having two longitudinal bulkheads inside the cargo tanks, provided

these bulkheads are continuous over the cargo block and Ps(i) is developed in

accordance with this regulation. C3 equals 1.0 for all other ships or when Ps(i) is

developed in accordance with paragraph 10 of this regulation.

7 The mean outflow for bottom damage shall be calculated for each tidal condition as follows:

.1

where:

i = represents each cargo tank under consideration;

n = the total number of cargo tanks;

P = the probability of penetrating cargo tank i from bottom damage, calculated

B(i)

in accordance with, paragraph 9.1 of this regulation;

O = the outflow from cargo tank i, in m3, calculated in accordance with

B(i)

paragraph 7.3 of this regulation; and

C = factor to account for oil capture as defined in paragraph 7.4 of this

DB(i)

regulation

.2

where:

i,n, P and C = as defined in subparagraph .1 above;

B(i) DB(i)

O = the outflow from cargo tank i, in m³, after tidal change

B(i)

.3 The oil outflow O for each cargo oil tank shall be calculated based on pressure

B(i)

balance principles, in accordance with the following assumptions:

.3.1 The ship shall be assumed stranded with zero trim and heel, with the

stranded draught prior to tidal change equal to the load line draught

ds.

.3.2 The cargo level after damage shall be calculated as follows:

h = {(d + t - Z )(ρ) - (1000p)/g}}/ρ

c s c 1 s n

where:

h = the height of the cargo oil above Zl, in metres;

c

t = the tidal change, in m. Reductions in tide shall be expressed as

c

negative values;

Z = the height of the lowest point in the cargo tank above baseline,

in m;

ρ = density of seawater, to be taken as 1,025 kg/m3;

s

p = if an inert gas system is fitted, the normal overpressure, in kPa, to

be taken as not less than 5 kPa; if an inert gas system is not fitted, the

overpressure may be taken as 0;

g = the acceleration of gravity, to be taken as 9.81 m/s2; and

ρ = nominal density of cargo oil, calculated in accordance with

n

paragraph 4.4 of this regulation.

SEE INTERPRETATION 50

.3.3 For cargo tanks bounded by the bottom shell, unless proven

otherwise, oil outflow OB(i) shall be taken not less than 1% of the

total volume of cargo oil loaded in cargo tank i, to account for initial

exchange losses and dynamic effects due to current and waves.

.3.4 In the case of bottom damage, a portion from the outflow from a

cargo tank may be captured by non-oil compartments. This effect is

approximated by application of the factor C for each tank, which

DB(i)

shall be taken as follows:

C = 0.6 for cargo tanks bounded from below by non-oil

DB(i)

compartments;

C = 1.0 for cargo tanks bounded by the bottom shell.

DB(i)

8 The probability Ps of breaching a compartment from side damage shall be calculated as follows:

.1 P = P P P

S SL SV ST

where:

P = 1 - P - P = probability the damage will extend into the longitudinal zone

SL Sf Sa

bounded by Xa and Xf;

P = 1 - P - P = probability the damage will extend into the vertical zone

SV Su S1

bounded by Zl and Zu; and

P = 1 - P = probability the damage will extend transversely beyond the

ST Sy

boundary defined by y.

.2 P , P , P , P and P shall be determined by linear interpolation from the

Sa Sf S1 Su Sy

table of probabilities for side damage provided in paragraph 8.3 of this

regulation,

where:

P = the probability the damage will lie entirely aft of location Xa/L;

Sa

P = the probability the damage will lie entirely forward of location Xf/L;

Sf

P = the probability the damage will lie entirely below the tank;

S1

P = the probability the damage will lie entirely above the tank; and

Su

P = the probability the damage will lie entirely outboard of the tank.

Sy

Compartment boundaries X , X, Z , Z and y shall be developed as follows:

a f 1 u

X = the longitudinal distance from the aft terminal of L to the aftmost point

a

on the compartment being considered, in metres;

X = the longitudinal distance from the aft terminal of L to the foremost point

f

on the compartment being considered, in metres;

Z = the vertical distance from the moulded baseline to the lowest point on

the compartment being considered, in metres;

Z = the vertical distance from the moulded baseline to the highest point on

u

the compartment being considered, in metres. Zu is not to be taken greater

than Ds; and

y = the minimum horizontal distance measured at right angles to the

centreline between the compartment under consideration and the side shell

in metres;

.3 Table of probabilities for side damage

P shall be calculated as follows:

Sy

P = (24.96 - 199.6 y/B )(y/B) for y/B ≤ 0.05

Sy S s S

P = 0.749 + {5-44.4 (y/B - 0.05)}(y/B - 0.05) for 0.05 < y/B < 0.1

Sy S S S

P = 0.888 + 0.56(y/B-0.1) for y/B ≥ 0.1

Sy S S

P shall not be taken greater than 1.

Sy

9 The probability P of breaching a compartment from bottom damage shall be calculated as

B

follows:

.1 P = P P P

B BL BT BV

where:

P = 1 - P - P = probability the damage will extend into the longitudinal zone

BL Bf Ba

bounded by Xa and Xf;

P = 1 - P - P = probability the damage will extend into the transverse zone

BT Bp Bs

bounded by Yp and Ys; and

P = 1 - P = probability the damage will extend vertically above the boundary

BV Bz

defined by z.

.2 P , P , P , P , and P shall be determined by linear interpolation from the table of

Ba Bf Bp Bs Bz

probabilities for bottom damage provided in paragraph 9.3 of this regulation, where:

P = the probability the damage will lie entirely aft of location Xa/L;

Ba

P = the probability the damage will lie entirely forward of location Xf/L;

Bf

P = the probability the damage will lie entirely to port of the tank;

Bp

P = the probability the damage will lie entirely to starboard of the tank; and

Bs

P = the probability the damage will lie entirely below the tank.

Bz

Compartment boundaries X , X, Y , Y, and z shall be developed as follows:

a f p s

X and X are as defined in paragraph 8.2 of this regulation;

a f

Y = the transverse distance from the port-most point on the compartment located at

p

or below the waterline d , to a vertical plane located B /2 to starboard of the ship's

B B

centreline, in metres;

Y = the transverse distance from the starboard-most point on the compartment

s

located at or below the waterline d , to a vertical plane located B /2 to starboard of

B B

the ship's centreline, in metres; and

z = the minimum value of z over the length of the compartment, where, at any given

longitudinal location, z is the vertical distance from the lower point of the bottom shell

at that longitudinal location to the lower point of the compartment at that

longitudinal location, in metres.

.3 Table of probabilities for bottom damage

P shall be calculated as follows:

Bz

P = (14.5 - 67 z/Ds) (z/Ds ) for z/Ds ≤ 0.1,

Bz

P = 0.78 + 1.1 (z/Ds - 0.1) for z/Ds > 0.1.

Bz

P shall not be taken greater than 1.

Bz

10 This regulation uses a simplified probabilistic approach where a summation is carried out over

the contributions to the mean outflow from each cargo tank. For certain designs such as those

characterized by the occurrence of steps/recesses in bulkheads/decks and for sloping bulkheads

and/or a pronounced hull curvature, more rigorous calculations may be appropriate. In such cases one

of the following calculation procedures may be applied:

.1 The probabilities referred to in 8 and 9 above may be calculated with more

precision through application of hypothetical sub-compartments.

.2 The probabilities referred to in 8 and 9 above may be calculated through

direct application of the probability density functions contained in the

Guidelines referred to in regulation 19.5.

.3 The oil outflow performance may be evaluated in accordance with the

method described in the Guidelines referred to in regulation 19.5.

11 The following provisions regarding piping arrangements shall apply:

.1 Lines of piping that run through cargo tanks in a position less than 0.30Bs from

the ship's side or less than 0.30Ds from the ship's bottom shall be fitted with

valves or similar closing devices at the point at which they open into any cargo

tank. These valves shall be kept closed at sea at any time when the tanks

contain cargo oil, except that they may be opened only for cargo transfer

needed for essential cargo operations.

.2 Credit for reducing oil outflow through the use of an emergency rapid cargo

transfer system or other system arranged to mitigate oil outflow in the event

of an accident may be taken into account only after the effectiveness and

safety aspects of the system are approved by the Organization. Submittal for

approval shall be made in accordance with the provisions of the Guidelines

referred to in regulation 19.5.

Regulation 24

Damage assumptions

1 For the purpose of calculating hypothetical oil outflow from oil tankers in accordance with

regulations 25 and 26, three dimensions of the extent of damage of a parallelepiped on the side and

bottom of the ship are assumed as follows. In the case of bottom damages two conditions are set

forth to be applied individually to the stated portions of the oil tanker.

.1 Side damage:

1/3 L2/3 or 14.5 metres,

.1.1 Longitudinal extent(l):

c whichever is less.

.1.2 Transverse extent (t)

c

(inboard from the ship's side at right angles B/5 or 11.5 metres,

to the centreline at the level corresponding whichever is less

to the assigned summer freeboard):

From the base line

.1.3 Vertical extent (v ):

c upwards without limit

.2 Bottom damage:

For 0.3L from the Any other part of

forward the ship

perpendicular of

the ship

.2.1 Longitudinal extent (l): L/10 L/10 or 5

s

metres,

whichever is less

.2.2 Transverse extent (t): B/6 or 10 metres, 5 metres

s

whichever is less

but not less than

5 metres

.2.3 Vertical extent from the base line (v): B/15 or 6 metres,

s

whichever is less

SEE INTERPRETATION 51

2 Wherever the symbols given in this regulation appear in this chapter, they have the meaning as

defined in this regulation.

Regulation 25

Hypothetical outflow of oil

SEE INTERPRETATION 52

1 The hypothetical outflow of oil in the case of side damage (Oc) and bottom damage (Os) shall be

calculated by the following formulae with respect to compartments breached by damage to all

conceivable locations along the length of the ship to the extent as defined in regulation 24 of this

Annex.

.1 For side damages:

O = ∑W + ∑KC (I)

c i i i

.2 For bottom damages:

O = 1/3 (∑ZW + ∑ZC) (II)

s i i i i

where:

Wi = volume of a wing tank in cubic metres assumed to be breached by the

damage as specified in regulation 24 of this Annex; Wi for a segregated ballast

tank may be taken equal to zero.

Ci = volume of a centre tank in cubic metres assumed to be breached by the

damage as specified in regulation 24 of this Annex; Ci for a segregated ballast

tank may be taken equal to zero.

Ki = 1- bi/tc when bi is equal to or greater than tc, Ki shall be taken equal to

zero.

Zi = 1- hi/vs, when hi is equal to or greater than vs, Zi shall be taken equal to

zero.

bi = width of wing tank in metres under consideration measured inboard from

the ship's side at right angles to the centreline at the level corresponding to

the assigned summer freeboard.

hi = minimum depth of the double bottom in metres under consideration;

where no double bottom is fitted hi shall be taken equal to zero.

Whenever symbols given in this paragraph appear in this chapter, they have the meaning as defined

in this regulation.

SEE INTERPRETATION 53

2 If a void space or segregated ballast tank of a length less than lc as defined in regulation 24 of this

Annex is located between wing oil tanks, Oc in formula (I) may be calculated on the basis of volume

Wi being the actual volume of one such tank (where they are of equal capacity) or the smaller of the

two tanks (if they differ in capacity) adjacent to such space, multiplied by Si as defined below and

taking for all other wing tanks involved in such collision the value of the actual full volume.

Si = 1 - li/lc

where li = length in metres of void space or segregated ballast tank under consideration.

3.1 Credit shall only be given in respect of double bottom tanks which are either empty or carrying

clean water when cargo is carried in the tanks above.

3.2 Where the double bottom does not extend for the full length and width of the tank involved, the

double bottom is considered non-existent and the volume of the tanks above the area of the bottom

damage shall be included in formula (II) even if the tank is not considered breached because of the

installation of such a partial double bottom.

3.3 Suction wells may be neglected in the determination of the value hi provided such wells are not

excessive in area and extend below the tank for a minimum distance and in no case more than half

the height of the double bottom. If the depth of such a well exceeds half the height of the double

bottom, hi shall be taken equal to the double bottom height minus the well height.

Piping serving such wells if installed within the double bottom shall be fitted with valves or other

closing arrangements located at the point of connection to the tank served to prevent oil outflow in

the event of damage to the piping. Such piping shall be installed as high from the bottom shell as

possible. These valves shall be kept closed at sea at any time when the tank contains oil cargo, except

that they may be opened only for cargo transfer needed for the purpose of trimming of the ship.

SEE INTERPRETATION 54

4 In these case where bottom damage simultaneously involves four centre tanks, the value of Os

may be calculated according to the formula:

O = 1/4(∑ZW + ∑ZC) (III)

s i i i i

5 An Administration may credit as reducing oil outflow in case of bottom damage, an installed cargo

transfer system having an emergency high suction in each cargo oil tank, capable of transferring from

a breached tank or tanks to segregated ballast tanks or to available cargo tankage if it can be assured

that such tanks will have sufficient ullage. Credit for such a system would be governed by ability to

transfer in two hours of operation oil equal to one half of the largest of the breached tanks involved

and by availability of equivalent receiving capacity in ballast or cargo tanks. The credit shall be confined

to permitting calculation of Os according to formula (III). The pipes for such suctions shall be installed

at least at a height not less than the vertical extent of the bottom damage vs. The Administration shall

supply the Organization with the information concerning the arrangements accepted by it, for

circulation to other Parties to the Convention.

6 This regulation does not apply to oil tankers delivered on or after 1 January 2010, as defined in

regulation 1.28.8.

Regulation 26

Limitations of size and arrangement of cargo tanks

1 Except as provided in paragraph 7 below:

.1 every oil tanker of 150 gross tonnage and above delivered after 31 December

1979, as defined in regulation 1.28.2, and

.2 every oil tanker of 150 gross tonnage and above delivered on or before 31

December 1979, as defined in regulation 1.28.1, which falls into either of the

following categories:

.2.1 a tanker, the delivery of which is after 1 January 1977, or

.2.2 a tanker to which both the following conditions apply:

.2.2.1 delivery is not later than 1 January 1977; and

.2.2.2 the building contract is placed after 1 January 1974, or in

cases where no building contract has previously been

placed, the keel is laid or the tanker is at a similar stage of

construction after 30 June 1974. shall comply with the

provisions of this regulation.

2 Cargo tanks of oil tankers shall be of such size and arrangements that the hypothetical outflow

Oc or Os calculated in accordance with the provisions of regulation 25 of this Annex anywhere in the

length of the ship does not exceed 30,000 cubic metres or 400 , whichever is the greater, but

subject to a maximum of 40,000 cubic metres.

3 The volume of any one wing cargo oil tank of an oil tanker shall not exceed 75 per cent of the

limits of the hypothetical oil outflow referred to in paragraph 2 of this regulation. The volume of any

one centre cargo oil tank shall not exceed 50,000 cubic metres. However, in segregated ballast oil

tankers as defined in regulation 18 of this Annex, the permitted volume of a wing cargo oil tank

situated between two segregated ballast tanks, each exceeding lc in length, may be increased to the

maximum limit of hypothetical oil outflow provided that the width of the wing tanks exceeds tc.

4 The length of each cargo tank shall not exceed 10 m or one of the following values, whichever is

the greater:

.1 where no longitudinal bulkhead is provided inside the cargo tanks:

but not to exceed 0.2L

.2 where a centreline longitudinal bulkhead is provided inside the cargo tanks:

.3 where two or more longitudinal bulkheads are provided inside the cargo

tanks:

.3.1 for wing cargo tanks: 0.2L

.3.2 for centre cargo tanks:

.3.2.1 if B/bi is equal to or greater than one fifth: 0.2L

3.2.2 if B/bi is less than one fifth:

3.2.2.1 where no centreline longitudinal

bulkhead is provided:

3.2.2.2 where a centreline longitudinal bulkhead

is provided:

bi is the minimum distance from the ship's

side to the outer longitudinal bulkhead of

the tank in question measured inboard at

right angles to the centreline at the level

corresponding to the assigned summer

freeboard.

5 In order not to exceed the volume limits established by paragraphs 2, 3 and 4 of this regulation

and irrespective of the accepted type of cargo transfer system installed, when such system

interconnects two or more cargo tanks, valves or other similar closing devices shall be provided for

separating the tanks from each other. These valves or devices shall be closed when the tanker is at

sea.

6 Lines of piping which run through cargo tanks in a position less than tc from the ship's side or less

than vc from the ship's bottom shall be fitted with valves or similar closing devices at the point at

which they open into any cargo tank. These valves shall be kept closed at sea at any time when the

tanks contain cargo oil, except that they may be opened only for cargo transfer needed for the purpose

of trimming of the ship.

7 This regulation does not apply to oil tankers delivered on or after 1 January 2010, as defined in

regulation 1.28.8.

Regulation 27

Intact stability

SEE INTERPRETATION 55

1 Every oil tanker of 5,000 tonnes deadweight and above delivered on or after 1 February 2002, as

defined in regulation 1.28.7, shall comply with the intact stability criteria specified in paragraphs 1.1

and 1.2 of this regulation, as appropriate, for any operating draught under the worst possible

conditions of cargo and ballast loading, consistent with good operational practice, including

intermediate stages of liquid transfer operations. Under all conditions the ballast tanks shall be

assumed slack.

.1 In port, the initial metacentric height GMo, corrected for the free surface

measured at 0° heel, shall be not less than 0.15 m;

.2 At sea, the following criteria shall be applicable:

.2.1 the area under the righting lever curve (GZ curve) shall be not less

than 0.055 m.rad up to θ = 30° angle of heel and not less than 0.09

m.rad up to θ = 40° or other angle of flooding θ if this angle is less

f

than 40°. Additionally, the area under the righting lever curve (GZ

curve) between the angles of heel of 30° and 40° or between 30° and

θ, if this angle is less than 40°, shall be not less than 0.03 m.rad;

f

.2.2 the righting lever GZ shall be at least 0.20 m at an angle of heel equal

to or greater than 30°;

.2.3 the maximum righting arm shall occur at an angle of heel preferably

exceeding 30° but not less than 25°; and

.2.4 the initial metacentric height GMo, corrected for free surface

measured at 0° heel, shall be not less than 0.15 m.

2 The requirements of paragraph 1 of this regulation shall be met through design measures. For

combination carriers simple supplementary operational procedures may be allowed.

3 Simple supplementary operational procedures for liquid transfer operations referred to in

paragraph 2 of this regulation shall mean written procedures made available to the master which:

.1 are approved by the Administration;

.2 indicate those cargo and ballast tanks which may, under any specific condition

of liquid transfer and possible range of cargo densities, be slack and still allow

the stability criteria to be met. The slack tanks may vary during the liquid

transfer operations and be of any combination provided they satisfy the

criteria;

.3 will be readily understandable to the officer-in-charge of liquid transfer

operations;

.4 provide for planned sequences of cargo/ballast transfer operations;

.5 allow comparisons of attained and required stability using stability

performance criteria in graphical or tabular form;

.6 require no extensive mathematical calculations by the officer-in-charge;

.7 provide for corrective actions to be taken by the officer-in-charge in case of

departure from recommended values and in case of emergency situations;

and

.8 are prominently displayed in the approved trim and stability booklet and at

the cargo/ballast transfer control station and in any computer software by

which stability calculations are performed.

Regulation 28

Subdivision and damage stability

1 Every oil tanker delivered after 31 December 1979, as defined in regulation 1.28.2, of 150 gross

tonnage and above, shall comply with the subdivision and damage stability criteria as specified in

paragraph 3 of this regulation, after the assumed side or bottom damage as specified in paragraph 2

of this regulation, for any operating draught reflecting actual partial or full load conditions consistent

with trim and strength of the ship as well as relative densities of the cargo. Such damage shall be

applied to all conceivable locations along the length of the ship as follows:

.1 in tankers of more than 225 metres in length, anywhere in the ship's length;

.2 in tankers of more than 150 metres, but not exceeding 225 metres in length,

anywhere in the ship's length except involving either after or forward

bulkhead bounding the machinery space located aft. The machinery space

shall be treated as a single floodable compartment; and

.3 in tankers not exceeding 150 metres in length, anywhere in the ship's length

between adjacent transverse bulkheads with the exception of the machinery

space. For tankers of 100 metres or less in length where all requirements of

paragraph 3 of this regulation cannot be fulfilled without materially impairing

the operational qualities of the ship, Administrations may allow relaxations

from these requirements.

Ballast conditions where the tanker is not carrying oil in cargo tanks, excluding

any oil residues, shall not be considered.

SEE INTERPRETATION 56

2 The following provisions regarding the extent and the character of the assumed damage shall apply:

.1 Side damage:

.1.1 Longitudinal extent: 1/3[L2/3] or 14.5 metres,

whichever is less

.1.2 Transverse extent

(inboard from the ship's side at right B/5 or 11.5 metres, whichever

angles to the centreline at the level is less

of the summer load line):

.1.3 Vertical extent: From the moulded line of the

bottom shell

plating at centreline, upwards

without limit

.2 Bottom damage:

For 0.3L from the forward Any other part of the

perpendicular of the ship ship

.2.1 Longitudinal extent: 1/3[L2/3] or 14.5 metres, B/6 or 5 metres,

whichever is less whichever is less

.2.2 Transverse extent: B/6 or 10 metres, B/6 or 5 metres,

whichever is less whichever is less

.2.3 Vertical extent: B/15 or 6 metres, B/15 or 6 metres,

whichever is less, whichever is less,

measured from the measured from the

moulded line of moulded line of

the bottom shell plating the bottom shell plating

at centreline at centreline

.3 If any damage of a lesser extent than the maximum extent of damage

specified in subparagraphs 2.1 and 2.2 of this paragraph would result in a

more severe condition, such damage shall be considered.

.4 Where the damage involving transverse bulkheads is envisaged as specified

in subparagraphs 1.1 and 1.2 of this regulation, transverse watertight

bulkheads shall be spaced at least at a distance equal to the longitudinal

extent of assumed damage specified in subparagraph 2.1 of this paragraph in

order to be considered effective. Where transverse bulkhead are spaced at a

lesser distance, one or more of these bulkheads within such extent of damage

shall be assumed as non-existent for the purpose of determining flooded

compartments.

.5 Where the damage between adjacent transverse watertight bulkheads is

envisaged as specified in subparagraph 1.3 of this regulation, no main

transverse bulkhead or a transverse bulkhead bounding side tanks or double

bottom tanks shall be assumed damaged, unless:

.5.1 the spacing of the adjacent bulkheads is less than the longitudinal

extent of assumed damage specified in subparagraph 2.1 of this

paragraph; or

.5.2 there is a step or recess in a transverse bulkhead of more than 3.05

metres in length, located within the extent of penetration of assumed

damage. The step formed by the after peak bulkhead and after peak

top shall not be regarded as a step for the purpose of this regulation.

.6 If pipes, ducts or tunnels are situated within the assumed extent of damage,

arrangements shall be made so that progressive flooding cannot thereby

extend to compartments other than those assumed to be floodable for each

case of damage.

SEE INTERPRETATION 57

3 Oil tankers shall be regarded as complying with the damage stability criteria if the following

requirements are met:

.1 The final waterline, taking into account sinkage, heel and trim, shall be below

the lower edge of any opening through which progressive flooding may

take place. Such openings shall include air-pipes and those which are

closed by means of weathertight doors or hatch covers and may exclude

those openings closed by means of watertight manhole covers and flush

scuttles, small watertight cargo tank hatch covers which maintain the high

integrity of the deck, remotely operated watertight sliding doors, and

sidescuttles of the non-opening type. (Valid until 31 Dec 2023)

.1 The final waterline, taking into account sinkage, heel and trim, shall be below

the lower edge of any opening through which progressive flooding may take

place. Such openings shall include air pipes and those which are closed by

means of weathertight doors or hatch covers and may exclude those openings

closed by means of watertight manhole covers and flush scuttles, small

watertight cargo tank hatch covers which maintain the high integrity of the

deck, remotely operated sliding watertight doors, hinged watertight access

doors with open/closed indication locally and at the navigation bridge, of the

quick-acting or single-action type that are normally closed at sea, hinged

watertight doors that are permanently closed at sea, and sidescuttles of the

non-opening type. (Valid from 01 Jan 2024)

.2 In the final stage of flooding, the angle of heel due to unsymmetrical flooding

shall not exceed 25°, provided that this angle may be increased up to 30° if no

deck edge immersion occurs.

.3 The stability in the final stage of flooding shall be investigated and may be

regarded as sufficient if the righting lever curve has at least a range of 20°

beyond the position of equilibrium in association with a maximum residual

righting lever of at least 0.1 metre within the 20° range; the area under the

curve within this range shall not be less than 0.0175 metre radians.

Unprotected openings shall not be immersed within this range unless the

space concerned is assumed to be flooded. Within this range, the immersion

of any of the openings listed in subparagraph 3.1 of this paragraph and other

openings capable of being closed weathertight may be permitted.

.4 The Administration shall be satisfied that the stability is sufficient during

intermediate stages of flooding.

.5 Equalization arrangements requiring mechanical aids such as valves or cross-

levelling pipes, if fitted, shall not be considered for the purpose of reducing

an angle of heel or attaining the minimum range of residual stability to meet

the requirements of subparagraphs 3.1, 3.2 and 3.3 of this paragraph and

sufficient residual stability shall be maintained during all stages where

equalization is used. Spaces which are linked by ducts of a large cross-

sectional area may be considered to be common.

SEE INTERPRETATION 58

4 The requirements of paragraph 1 of this regulation shall be confirmed by calculations which take

into consideration the design characteristics of the ship, the arrangements, configuration and

contents of the damaged compartments; and the distribution, relative densities and the free surface

effect of liquids. The calculations shall be based on the following:

.1 Account shall be taken of any empty or partially filled tank, the relative

density of cargoes carried, as well as any outflow of liquids from damaged

compartments.

.2 The permeabilities assumed for spaces flooded as a result of damage shall be

as follows:

Spaces Permeabilities

Appropriated to stores 0.60

Occupied by accommodation 0.95

Occupied by machinery 0.85

Voids 0.95

Intended for consumable liquids 0 to 0.95

Intended for other liquids 0 to 0.95

.3 The buoyancy of any superstructure directly above the side damage shall be

disregarded. The unflooded parts of superstructures beyond the extent of

damage, however, may be taken into consideration provided that they are

separated from the damaged space by watertight bulkheads and the

requirements of subparagraph .1 of this regulation in respect of these intact

spaces are complied with. Hinged watertight doors may be acceptable in

watertight bulkheads in the superstructure.

.4 The free surface effect shall be calculated at an angle of heel of 5° for each

individual compartment. The Administration may require or allow the free

surface corrections to be calculated at an angle of heel greater than 5° for

partially filled tanks.

.5 In calculating the effect of free surfaces of consumable liquids it shall be

assumed that, for each type of liquid at least one transverse pair or a single

centreline tank has a free surface and the tank or combination of tanks to be

taken into account shall be those where the effect of free surface is the

greatest.

5 The master of every oil tanker to which this regulation applies and the person in charge of a non-

self-propelled oil tanker, to which this regulation applies shall be supplied in an approved form with:

.1 information relative to loading and distribution of cargo necessary to ensure

compliance with the provisions of this regulation; and

.2 data on the ability of the ship to comply with damage stability criteria as

determined by this regulation, including the effect of relaxations that may

have been allowed under subparagraph 1.3 of this regulation.

6 All oil tankers shall be fitted with a stability instrument, capable of verifying compliance with

intact and damage stability requirements approved by the Administration having regard to the

performance standards recommended by the Organization:

.1 oil tankers constructed before 1 January 2016 shall comply with this

regulation at the first scheduled renewal survey of the ship on or after 1

January 2016 but not later than 1 January 2021;

.2 notwithstanding the requirements of subparagraph .1 a stability instrument

fitted on an oil tanker constructed before 1 January 2016 need not be

replaced provided it is capable of verifying compliance with intact and

damage stability, to the satisfaction of the Administration; and

.3 for the purposes of control under regulation 11, the Administration shall issue

a document of approval for the stability instrument.

7 For oil tankers of 20,000 tonnes deadweight and above delivered on or after 6 July 1996, as

defined in regulation 1.28.6, the damage assumptions prescribed in paragraph 2.2 of this regulation

shall be supplemented by the following assumed bottom raking damage:

.1 longitudinal extent:

.1.1 ships of 75,000 tonnes deadweight and above:

0.6L measured from the forward perpendicular;

.1.2 ships of less than 75,000 tonnes deadweight:

0.4L measured from the forward perpendicular;

.2 transverse extent: B/3 anywhere in the bottom;

.3 vertical extent: breach of the outer hull.

Regulation 29

Slop tanks

1 Subject to the provisions of paragraph 4 of regulation 3 of this Annex, oil tankers of 150 gross

tonnage and above shall be provided with slop tank arrangements in accordance with the

requirements of paragraphs 2.1 to 2.3 of this regulation. In oil tankers delivered on or before 31

December 1979, as defined in regulation 1.28.1, any cargo tank may be designated as a slop tank.

2.1 Adequate means shall be provided for cleaning the cargo tanks and transferring the dirty ballast

residue and tank washings from the cargo tanks into a slop tank approved by the Administration.

2.2 In this system arrangements shall be provided to transfer the oily waste into a slop tank or

combination of slop tanks in such a way that any effluent discharged into the sea will be such as to

comply with the provisions of regulation 34 of this Annex.

2.3 The arrangements of the slop tank or combination of slop tanks shall have a capacity necessary

to retain the slop generated by tank washings, oil residues and dirty ballast residues. The total capacity

of the slop tank or tanks shall not be less than 3 per cent of the oil carrying capacity of the ship, except

that the Administration may accept:

.1 2 per cent for such oil tankers where the tank washing arrangement are such

that once the slop tank or tanks are charged with washing water, this water

is sufficient for tank washing and, where applicable, for providing the driving

fluid for eductors, without the introduction of additional water into the

system;

.2 2 per cent where segregated ballast tanks or dedicated clean ballast tanks are

provided in accordance with regulation 18 of this Annex, or where a cargo

tank cleaning system using crude oil washing is fitted in accordance with

regulation 3 of this Annex. This capacity may be further reduced to 1.5 per

cent for such oil tankers where the tank washing arrangements are such that

once the slop tank or tanks are charged with washing water, this water is

sufficient for tank washing and, where applicable, for providing the driving

fluid for eductors, without the introduction of additional water into the

system; and

.3 1 per cent for combination carriers where oil cargo is only carried in tanks

with smooth walls. This capacity may be further reduced to 0.8 per cent

where the tank washing arrangements are such that once the slop tank or

tanks are charged with washing water, this water is sufficient for tank washing

and, where applicable, for providing the driving fluid for eductors, without the

introduction of additional water into the system.

SEE INTERPRETATION 59

2.4 Slop tanks shall be so designed particularly in respect of the position of inlets, outlets, baffles or

weirs where fitted, so as to avoid excessive turbulence and entrainment of oil or emulsion with the

water.

3 Oil tankers of 70,000 tonnes deadweight and above delivered after 31 December 1979, as defined

in regulation 1.28.2, shall be provided with at least two slop tanks.

Regulation 30

Pumping, piping and discharge arrangement

1 In every oil tanker, a discharge manifold for connection to reception facilities for the discharge of

dirty ballast water or oil-contaminated water shall be located on the open deck on both sides of the

ship.

2 In every oil tanker of 150 gross tonnage and above, pipelines for the discharge to the sea of ballast

water or oil contaminated water from cargo tank areas which may be permitted under regulation 34

of this Annex shall be led to the open deck or to the ship's side above the waterline in the deepest

ballast condition. Different piping arrangements to permit operation in the manner permitted in

subparagraphs 6.1 to 6.5 of this regulation may be accepted.

SEE INTERPRETATION 60

3 In oil tankers of 150 gross tonnage and above delivered after 31 December 1979, as defined in

regulation 1.28.2, means shall be provided for stopping the discharge into the sea of ballast water or

oil contaminated water from cargo tank areas, other than those discharges below the waterline

permitted under paragraph 6 of this regulation, from a position on the upper deck or above located

so that the manifold in use referred to in paragraph 1 of this regulation and the discharge to the sea

from the pipelines referred to in paragraph 2 of this regulation may be visually observed. Means for

stopping the discharge need not be provided at the observation position if a positive communication

system such as a telephone or radio system is provided between the observation position and the

discharge control position.

4 Every oil tanker delivered after 1 June 1982, as defined in regulation 1.28.4, required to be

provided with segregated ballast tanks or fitted with a crude oil washing system, shall comply with

the following requirements:

.1 it shall be equipped with oil piping so designed and installed that oil retention

in the lines is minimized; and

.2 means shall be provided to drain all cargo pumps and all oil lines at the

completion of cargo discharge, where necessary by connection to a stripping

device. The line and pump draining shall be capable of being discharged both

ashore and to a cargo tank or a slop tank. For discharge ashore a special small

diameter line shall be provided and shall be connected outboard of the ship's

manifold valves.

SEE INTERPRETATION 61

5 Every crude oil tanker delivered on or before 1 June 1982, as defined in regulation 1.28.3,

required to be provided with segregated ballast tanks, or to be fitted with a crude oil washing system,

shall comply with the provisions of paragraph 4.2 of this regulation.

6 On every oil tanker the discharge of ballast water or oil contaminated water from cargo tank

areas shall take place above the waterline, except as follows:

.1 Segregated ballast and clean ballast may be discharged below the waterline:

.1 in ports or at offshore terminals, or

.2 at sea by gravity, or

.3 at sea by pumps if the ballast water exchange is performed under the

provisions of regulation D-1.1 of the International Convention for the Control

and Management of Ships' Ballast Water and Sediments.

provided that the surface of the ballast water has been examined either

visually or by other means immediately before the discharge to ensure that

no contamination with oil has taken place.

.2 Oil tankers delivered on or before 31 December 1979, as defined in regulation

1.28.1, which, without modification, are not capable of discharging

segregated ballast above the waterline may discharge segregated ballast

below the waterline at sea, provided that the surface of the ballast water has

been examined immediately before the discharge to ensure that no

contamination with oil has taken place.

.3 Oil tankers delivered on or before 1 June 1982, as defined in regulation 1.28.3

operating with dedicated clean ballast tanks, which without modification are

not capable of discharging ballast water from dedicated clean ballast tanks

above the waterline, may discharge this ballast below the waterline provided

that the discharge of the ballast water is supervised in accordance with

regulation 18.8.3 of this Annex.

.4 On every oil tanker at sea, dirty ballast water or oil contaminated water from

tanks in the cargo area, other than slop tanks, may be discharged by gravity

below the waterline, provided that sufficient time has elapsed in order to

allow oil/water separation to have taken place and the ballast water has been

examined immediately before the discharge with an oil/water interface

detector referred to in regulation 32 of this Annex, in order to ensure that the

height of the interface is such that the discharge does not involve any

increased risk of harm to the marine environment.

.5 On oil tankers delivered on or before 31 December 1979, as defined in

regulation 1.28.1, at sea dirty ballast water or oil contaminated water from

cargo tank areas may be discharged below the waterline, subsequent to or in

lieu of the discharge by the method referred to in subparagraph 6.4 of this

paragraph, provided that:

.5.1 a part of the flow of such water is led through permanent piping to a

readily accessible location on the upper deck or above where it may

be visually observed during the discharge operation; and

.5.2 such part flow arrangements comply with the requirements

established by the Administration, which shall contain at least all

the provisions of the Specifications for the Design, Installation and

Operation of a Part Flow System for Control of Overboard Discharges

adopted by the Organization.

SEE INTERPRETATION 62

7 Every oil tanker of 150 gross tonnage and above delivered on or after 1 January 2010, as defined

in regulation 1.28.8, which has installed a sea chest that is permanently connected to the cargo

pipeline system, shall be equipped with both a sea chest valve and an inboard isolation valve. In

addition to these valves, the sea chest shall be capable of isolation from the cargo piping system whilst

the tanker is loading, transporting, or discharging cargo by use of a positive means that is to the

satisfaction of the Administration. Such a positive means is a facility that is installed in the pipeline

system in order to prevent, under all circumstances, the section of pipeline between the sea chest

valve and the inboard valve being filled with cargo.

SEE INTERPRETATION 63

PART B - EQUIPMENT

Regulation 31

Oil discharge monitoring and control system

1 Subject to the provisions of paragraphs 4 and 5 of regulation 3 of this Annex, oil tankers of 150

gross tonnage and above shall be equipped with an oil discharge monitoring and control system

approved by the Administration.

2 In considering the design of the oil content meter to be incorporated in the system, the

Administration shall have regard to the specification recommended by the Organization. The system

shall be fitted with a recording device to provide a continuous record of the discharge in liters per

nautical mile and total quantity discharged, or the oil content and rate of discharge. This record shall

be identifiable as to time and date and shall be kept for at least three years. The oil discharge

monitoring and control system shall come into operation when there is any discharge of effluent into

the sea and shall be such as will ensure that any discharge of oily mixture is automatically stopped

when the instantaneous rate of discharge of oil exceeds that permitted by regulation 34 of this Annex.

Any failure of this monitoring and control system shall stop the discharge. In the event of failure of

the oil discharge monitoring and control system a manually operated alternative method may be used,

but the defective unit shall be made operable as soon as possible. Subject to allowance by the port

State authority a tanker with a defective oil discharge monitoring and control system may undertake

one ballast voyage before proceeding to a repair port.

3 The oil discharge monitoring and control system shall be designed and installed in compliance

with the guidelines and specifications for oil discharge monitoring and control system for oil tankers

developed by the Organization. Administrations may accept such specific arrangements as detailed in

the Guidelines and Specifications.

4 Instructions as to the operation of the system shall be in accordance with an operational manual

approved by the Administration. They shall cover manual as well as automatic operations and shall be

intended to ensure that at no time shall oil be discharged except in compliance with the conditions

specified in regulation 34 of this Annex.

Regulation 32

Oil/water interface detector

Subject to the provisions of paragraphs 4 and 5 of regulation 3 of this Annex, oil tankers of 150 gross

tonnage and above shall be provided with effective oil/water interface detectors approved by the

Administration for a rapid and accurate determination of the oil/water interface in slop tanks and shall

be available for use in other tanks where the separation of oil and water is effected and from which it

is intended to discharge effluent direct to the sea.

Regulation 33

Crude oil washing requirements

SEE INTERPRETATION 34

1 Every crude oil tanker of 20,000 tonnes deadweight and above delivered after 1 June 1982, as

defined in regulation 1.28.4, shall be fitted with a cargo tank cleaning system using crude oil washing.

The Administration shall ensure that the system fully complies with the requirements of this regulation

within one year after the tanker was first engaged in the trade of carrying crude oil or by the end of

the third voyage carrying crude oil suitable for crude oil washing, whichever occurs later.

2 Crude oil washing installation and associated equipment and arrangements shall comply with the

requirements established by the Administration. Such requirements shall contain at least all the

provisions of the Specifications for the Design, Operation and Control of Crude Oil Washing Systems

adopted by the Organization. When a ship is not required, in accordance with paragraph 1 of this

regulation to be, but is equipped with crude oil washing equipment, it shall comply with the safety

aspects of the above-mentioned Specifications.

3 Every crude oil washing system required to be provided in accordance with regulation 18.7 of this

Annex shall comply with the requirements of this regulation.

PART C - CONTROL OF OPERATIONAL DISCHARGES OF OIL

Regulation 34

Control of discharge of oil

A.Discharges outside special areas except in Arctic waters

1 Subject to the provisions of regulation 4 of this Annex and paragraph 2 of this regulation, any

discharge into the sea of oil or oily mixtures from the cargo area of an oil tanker, shall be prohibited

except when all the following conditions are satisfied:

.1 the tanker is not within a special area;

.2 the tanker is more than 50 nautical miles from the nearest land;

.3 the tanker is proceeding en route;

.4 the instantaneous rate of discharge of oil content does not exceed 30 liters

per nautical mile;

.5 the total quantity of oil discharged into the sea does not exceed for tankers

delivered on or before 31 December 1979, as defined in regulation 1.28.1,

1/15,000 of the total quantity of the particular cargo of which the residue

formed a part, and for tankers delivered after 31 December 1979, as defined

in regulation 1.28.2, 1/30,000 of the total quantity of the particular cargo of

which the residue formed a part; and

SEE INTERPRETATION 64

.6 the tanker has in operation an oil discharge monitoring and control system

and a slop tank arrangement as required by regulations 29 and 31 of this

Annex.

2 The provisions of paragraph 1 of this regulation shall not apply to the discharge of clean or

segregated ballast.

B.Discharges in special areas

3 Subject to the provisions of paragraph 4 of this regulation, any discharge into the sea of oil or oily

mixture from the cargo area of an oil tanker shall be prohibited while in a special area.

4 The provisions of paragraph 3 of this regulation shall not apply to the discharge of clean or

segregated ballast.

5 Nothing in this regulation shall prohibit a ship on a voyage only part of which is in a special area

from discharging outside the special area in accordance with paragraph 1 of this regulation.

C.Requirements for oil tankers of less than 150 gross tonnage

6 The requirements of regulations 29, 31 and 32 of this Annex shall not apply to oil tankers of less

than 150 gross tonnage, for which the control of discharge of oil under this regulation shall be effected

by the retention of oil on board with subsequent discharge of all contaminated washings to reception

facilities. The total quantity of oil and water used for washing and returned to a storage tank shall be

discharged to reception facilities unless adequate arrangements are made to ensure that any effluent

which is allowed to be discharged into the sea is effectively monitored to ensure that the provisions

of this regulation are complied with.

D.General requirements

7 Whenever visible traces of oil are observed on or below the surface of the water in the immediate

vicinity of a ship or its wake, the Governments of Parties to the present Convention should, to the

extent they are reasonably able to do so, promptly investigate the facts bearing on the issue of

whether there has been a violation of the provisions of this regulation. The investigation should

include, in particular, the wind and sea conditions, the track and speed of the ship, other possible

sources of the visible traces in the vicinity, and any relevant oil discharge records.

8 No discharge into the sea shall contain chemicals or other substances in quantities or

concentrations which are hazardous to the marine environment or chemicals or other substances

introduced for the purpose of circumventing the conditions of discharge specified in this regulation.

9 The oil residues which cannot be discharged into the sea in compliance with paragraphs 1 and 3

of this regulation shall be retained on board for subsequent discharge to reception facilities.

Regulation 35

Crude oil washing operations

SEE INTERPRETATION 34

1 Every oil tanker operating with crude oil washing systems shall be provided with an Operations

and Equipment Manual detailing the system and equipment and specifying operational procedures.

Such a Manual shall be to the satisfaction of the Administration and shall contain all the information

set out in the specifications referred to in paragraph 2 of regulation 33 of this Annex. If an alteration

affecting the crude oil washing system is made, the Operations and Equipment Manual shall be revised

accordingly.

2 With respect to the ballasting of cargo tanks, sufficient cargo tanks shall be crude oil washed prior

to each ballast voyage in order that, taking into account the tanker's trading pattern and expected

weather conditions, ballast water is put only into cargo tanks which have been crude oil washed.

3 Unless an oil tanker carries crude oil which is not suitable for crude oil washing, the oil tanker

shall operate the crude oil washing system in accordance with the Operations and Equipment Manual.

Regulation 36

Oil Record Book, Part II - Cargo/ballast operations

1 Every oil tanker of 150 gross tonnage and above shall be provided with an Oil Record Book Part II

(Cargo/Ballast Operations). The Oil Record Book Part II, whether as a part of the ship's official logbook,

as an electronic record book which shall be approved by the Administration taking into account the

Guidelines developed by the Organization, or otherwise, shall be in the Form specified in appendix III

to this Annex.

2 The Oil Record Book Part II shall be completed on each occasion, on a tank-to-tank basis if

appropriate, whenever any of the following cargo/ballast operations take place in the ship:

.1 loading of oil cargo;

.2 internal transfer of oil cargo during voyage;

.3 unloading of oil cargo;

.4 ballasting of cargo tanks and dedicated clean ballast tanks;

.5 cleaning of cargo tanks including crude oil washing;

.6 discharge of ballast except from segregated ballast tanks;

.7 discharge of water from slop tanks;

.8 closing of all applicable valves or similar devices after slop tank discharge

operations;

.9 closing of valves necessary for isolation of dedicated clean ballast tanks from

cargo and stripping lines after slop tank discharge operations; and

.10 disposal of residues.

3 For oil tankers referred to in regulation 34.6 of this Annex, the total quantity of oil and water used

for washing and returned to a storage tank shall be recorded in the Oil Record Book Part II.

4 In the event of such discharge of oil or oily mixture as is referred to in regulation 4 of this Annex

or in the event of accidental or other exceptional discharge of oil not excepted by that regulation, a

statement shall be made in the Oil Record Book Part II of the circumstances of, and the reasons for,

the discharge.

5 Each operation described in paragraph 2 of this regulation shall be fully recorded without delay

in the Oil Record Book Part II so that all entries in the book appropriate to that operation are

completed. Each completed operation shall be signed by the officer or officers in charge of the

operations concerned and each completed page or group of electronic entries shall be signed by the

master of ship. The entries in the Oil Record Book Part II shall be at least in English, French or Spanish.

Where entries in an official language of the State whose flag the ship is entitled to fly are also used,

this shall prevail in case of dispute or discrepancy.

6 Any failure of the oil discharge monitoring and control system shall be noted in the Oil Record

Book Part II.

7 The Oil Record Book shall be kept in such a place as to be readily available for inspection at all

reasonable times and, except in the case of unmanned ships under tow, shall be kept on board the

ship. It shall be preserved for a period of three years after the last entry has been made.

8 The competent authority of the Government of a Party to the Convention may inspect the Oil

Record Book Part II on board any ship to which this Annex applies while the ship is in its port or

offshore terminals and may make a copy of any entry in that book and may require the master of the

ship to certify that the copy is a true copy of such entry. Any copy so made which has been certified

by the master of the ship as a true copy of an entry in the ship's Oil Record Book Part II shall be made

admissible in any judicial proceedings as evidence of the facts stated in the entry. The inspection of

an Oil Record Book Part II and the taking of a certified copy by the competent authority under this

paragraph shall be performed as expeditiously as possible without causing the ship to be unduly

delayed.

9 For oil tankers of less than 150 gross tonnage operating in accordance with regulation 34.6 of this

Annex, an appropriate Oil Record Book should be developed by the Administration.

CHAPTER 5 - PREVENTION OF POLLUTION ARISING FROM

AN OIL POLLUTION INCIDENT

Regulation 37

Shipboard oil pollution emergency plan

1 Every oil tanker of 150 gross tonnage and above and every ship other than an oil tanker of 400

gross tonnage and above shall carry on board a shipboard oil pollution emergency plan approved by

the Administration.

SEE INTERPRETATION 65

2 Such a plan shall be prepared based on guidelines developed by the Organization and written in

the working language of the master and officers. The plan shall consist at least of:

.1 the procedure to be followed by the master or other persons having charge

of the ship to report an oil pollution incident, as required in article 8 and

Protocol I of the present Convention, based on the guidelines developed by

the Organization;

.2 the list of authorities or persons to be contacted in the event of an oil

pollution incident;

.3 a detailed description of the action to be taken immediately by persons on

board to reduce or control the discharge of oil following the incident; and

.4 the procedures and point of contact on the ship for coordinating shipboard

action with national and local authorities in combating the pollution.

3 In the case of ships to which regulation 17 of Annex II of the present Convention also apply, such

a plan may be combined with the shipboard marine pollution emergency plan for noxious liquid

substances required under regulation 17 of Annex II of the present Convention. In this case, the title

of such a plan shall be “Shipboard marine pollution emergency plan”.

4 All oil tankers of 5,000 tons deadweight or more shall have prompt access to computerized,

shore-based damage stability and residual structural strength calculation programs.

CHAPTER 6 - RECEPTION FACILITIES

Regulation 38

Reception facilities

SEE INTERPRETATION 66

A.Reception facilities outside special areas

1 The Government of each Party to the present Convention undertakes to ensure the provision at

oil loading terminals, repair ports, and in other ports in which ships have oily residues to discharge, of

facilities for the reception of such residues and oily mixtures as remain from oil tankers and other

ships adequate to meet the needs of the ships using them without causing undue delay to ships.

2 Reception facilities in accordance with paragraph 1 of this regulation shall be provided in:

.1 all ports and terminals in which crude oil is loaded into oil tankers where such

tankers have immediately prior to arrival completed a ballast voyage of not

more than 72 hours or not more than 1,200 nautical miles;

.2 all ports and terminals in which oil other than crude oil in bulk is loaded at an

average quantity of more than 1,000 tonnes per day;

.3 all ports having ship repair yards or tank cleaning facilities;

.4 all ports and terminals which handle ships provided with the oil residue

(sludge) tank(s) required by regulation 12 of this Annex;

.5 all ports in respect of oily bilge waters and other residues that cannot be

discharged in accordance with regulations 15 and 34 and paragraph 1.1.1 of

part II-A of the Polar Code of this Annex; and

.6 all loading ports for bulk cargoes in respect of oil residues from combination

carriers which cannot be discharged in accordance with regulation 34 of this

Annex.

3 The capacity for the reception facilities shall be as follows:

.1 Crude oil loading terminals shall have sufficient reception facilities to receive

oil and oily mixtures which cannot be discharged in accordance with the

provisions of regulation 34.1 of this Annex from all oil tankers on voyages as

described in paragraph 2.1 of this regulation.

.2 Loading ports and terminals referred to in paragraph 2.2 of this regulation

shall have sufficient reception facilities to receive oil and oily mixtures which

cannot be discharged in accordance with the provisions of regulation 34.1 of

this Annex from oil tankers which load oil other than crude oil in bulk.

.3 All ports having ship repair yards or tank cleaning facilities shall have sufficient

reception facilities to receive all residues and oily mixtures which remain on

board for disposal from ships prior to entering such yards or facilities.

.4 All facilities provided in ports and terminals under paragraph 2.4 of this

regulation shall be sufficient to receive all residues retained according to

regulation 12 of this Annex from all ships that may reasonably be expected to

call at such ports and terminals.

.5 All facilities provided in ports and terminals under this regulation shall be

sufficient to receive oily bilge waters and other residues which cannot be

discharged in accordance with regulation 15 and paragraph 1.1.1 of part II-A

of the Polar Code of this Annex.

.6 The facilities provided in loading ports for bulk cargoes shall take into account

the special problems of combination carriers as appropriate.

4 Small Island Developing States may satisfy the requirements in paragraphs 1 to 3 of this

regulation through regional arrangements when, because of those States' unique circumstances, such

arrangements are the only practical means to satisfy these requirements. Parties participating in a

regional arrangement shall develop a Regional Reception Facilities Plan, taking into account the

guidelines developed by the Organization.

The Government of each Party participating in the arrangement shall consult with the Organization,

for circulation to the Parties of the present Convention:

.1 how the Regional Reception Facilities Plan takes into account the Guidelines;

.2 particulars of the identified Regional Ships Waste Reception Centres; and

.3 particulars of those ports with only limited facilities. (Valid until 30 Apr 2024)

4 The following States may satisfy the requirements in paragraphs 1 to 3 of this regulation through

regional arrangements when, because of those Statesʹ unique circumstances, such arrangements are

the only practical means to satisfy these requirements:

.1 small island developing States; and

.2 States the coastline of which borders on Arctic waters, provided that regional

arrangements shall cover only ports within Arctic waters of those States.

Parties participating in a regional arrangement shall develop a Regional Reception Facilities Plan,

taking into account the guidelines developed by the Organization.3

The Government of each Party participating in the arrangement shall consult with the Organization,

for circulation to the Parties of the present Convention, on:

.1 how the Regional Reception Facilities Plan takes into account the guidelines

developed by the Organization;3

.2 particulars of the identified Regional Ships Waste Reception Centres taking into

account the guidelines developed by the Organization;3 and

.3 particulars of those ports with only limited facilities. (Valid from 01 May 2024)

3 Refer to the 2012 Guidelines for the development of a Regional Reception Facilities Plan (resolution

MEPC.221(63)), as amended by resolution MEPC.363(79).

B.Reception facilities within special areas

5 The Government of each Party to the present Convention the coastline of which borders on any

given special area shall ensure that all oil loading terminals and repair ports within the special area are

provided with facilities adequate for the reception and treatment of all the dirty ballast and tank

washing water from oil tankers. In addition all ports within the special area shall be provided with

adequate reception facilities for other residues and oily mixtures from all ships. Such facilities shall

have adequate capacity to meet the needs of the ships using them without causing undue delay.

6 Small Island Developing States may satisfy the requirements in paragraph 5 of this regulation

through regional arrangements when, because of those States' unique circumstances, such

arrangements are the only practical means to satisfy these requirements. Parties participating in a

regional arrangement shall develop a Regional Reception Facilities Plan, taking into account the

guidelines developed by the Organization.

The Government of each Party participating in the arrangement shall consult with the Organization

for circulation to the Parties of the present Convention:

.1 how the Regional Reception Facilities Plan takes into account the Guidelines;

.2 particulars of the identified Regional Ships Waste Reception Centres; and

.3 particulars of those ports with only limited facilities. (Valid until 30 Apr 2024)

6 The following States may satisfy the requirements in paragraph 5 of this regulation through

regional arrangements when, because of those Statesʹ unique circumstances, such arrangements are

the only practical means to satisfy these requirements:

.1 small island developing States; and

.2 States the coastline of which borders on Arctic waters, provided that regional

arrangements shall cover only ports within Arctic waters of those States.

Parties participating in a regional arrangement shall develop a Regional Reception Facilities Plan,

taking into account the guidelines developed by the Organization.4

The Government of each Party participating in the arrangement shall consult with the Organization,

for circulation to the Parties of the present Convention, on:

.1 how the Regional Reception Facilities Plan takes into account the guidelines

developed by the Organization,4

.2 particulars of the identified Regional Ships Waste Reception Centres taking into

account the guidelines developed by the Organization;4 and

.3 particulars of those ports with only limited facilities. (Valid from 01 May 2024)

7 The Government of each Party to the present Convention having under its jurisdiction entrances

to seawater courses with low depth contour which might require a reduction of draught by the

discharge of ballast shall ensure the provision of the facilities referred to in paragraph 5 of this

4 Refer to the 2012 Guidelines for the development of a Regional Reception Facilities Plan (resolution

MEPC.221(63)), as amended by resolution MEPC.363(79).

7 The Government of each Party to the present Convention having under its jurisdiction entrances

to seawater courses with low depth contour which might require a reduction of draught by the

discharge of ballast shall ensure the provision of the facilities referred to in paragraph 5 of this

regulation but with the proviso that ships required to discharge slops or dirty ballast could be subject

to some delay.

8 With regard to the Red Sea area, Gulfs area, Gulf of Aden area and Oman area of the Arabian Sea:

.1 Each Party concerned shall notify the Organization of the measures taken

pursuant to provisions of paragraphs 5 and 7 of this regulation. Upon receipt

of sufficient notifications the Organization shall establish a date from which

the discharge requirements of regulations 15 and 34 of this Annex in respect

of the area in question shall take effect. The Organization shall notify all

Parties of the date so established no less than twelve months in advance of

that date.

.2 During the period between the entry into force of the present Convention and

the date so established, ships while navigating in the special area shall comply

with the requirements of regulations 15 and 34 of this Annex as regards

discharges outside special areas.

.3 After such date oil tankers loading in ports in these special areas where such

facilities are not yet available shall also fully comply with the requirements of

regulations 15 and 34 of this Annex as regards discharges within special areas.

However, oil tankers entering these special areas for the purpose of loading

shall make every effort to enter the area with only clean ballast on board.

.4 After the date on which the requirements for the special area in question take

effect, each Party shall notify the Organization for transmission to the Parties

concerned of all cases where the facilities are alleged to be inadequate.

.5 At least the reception facilities as prescribed in paragraphs 1, 2 and 3 of this

regulation shall be provided one year after the date of entry into force of the

present Convention.

9 Notwithstanding paragraphs 5, 7 and 8 of this regulation, the following rules apply to the

Antarctic area:

.1 The Government of each Party to the present Convention at whose ports

ships depart en route to or arrive from the Antarctic area undertakes to

ensure that as soon as practicable adequate facilities are provided for the

reception of all oil residue (sludge), dirty ballast, tank washing water, and

other oily residues and mixtures from all ships, without causing undue delay,

and according to the needs of the ships using them.

.2 The Government of each Party to the present Convention shall ensure that all

ships entitled to fly its flag, before entering the Antarctic area, are fitted with

a tank or tanks of sufficient capacity on board for the retention of all residue

(sludge), dirty ballast, tank washing water and other oily residues and

mixtures while operating in the area and have concluded arrangements to

discharge such oily residues at a reception facility after leaving the area.

C.General requirements

10 Each Party shall notify the Organization for transmission to the Parties concerned of all cases

where the facilities provided under this regulation are alleged to be inadequate.

CHAPTER 7 - SPECIAL REQUIREMENTS FOR FIXED OR

FLOATING PLATFORMS

Regulation 39

Special requirements for fixed or floating platforms

SEE INTERPRETATION 67

1 This regulation applies to fixed or floating platforms including drilling rigs, floating production,

storage and offloading facilities (FPSOs) used for the offshore production and storage of oil, and

floating storage units (FSUs) used for the offshore storage of produced oil.

2 Fixed or floating platforms when engaged in the exploration, exploitation and associated offshore

processing of sea-bed mineral resources and other platforms shall comply with the requirements of

this Annex applicable to ships of 400 gross tonnage and above other than oil tankers, except that:

.1 they shall be equipped as far as practicable with the installations required in

regulations 12 and 14 of this Annex;

.2 they shall keep a record of all operations involving oil or oily mixture

discharges, in a form approved by the Administration; and

.3 subject to the provisions of regulation 4 of this Annex, the discharge into the

sea of oil or oily mixture shall be prohibited except when the oil content of

the discharge without dilution does not exceed 15 parts per million.

3 In verifying compliance with this Annex in relation to platforms configured as FPSOs or FSUs, in

addition to the requirements of paragraph 2, Administrations should take account of the Guidelines

developed by the Organization.

CHAPTER 8 - PREVENTION OF POLLUTION DURING

TRANSFER OF OIL CARGO BETWEEN OIL TANKERS AT SEA

Regulation 40

Scope of application

1 The regulations contained in this chapter apply to oil tankers of 150 gross tonnage and above

engaged in the transfer of oil cargo between oil tankers at sea (STS operations) and their STS

operations conducted on or after 1 April 2012. However, STS operations conducted before that date

but after the approval of the Administration of STS operations Plan required under regulation 41.1

shall be in accordance with the STS operations Plan as far as possible.

2 The regulations contained in this chapter shall not apply to oil transfer operations associated with

fixed or floating platforms including drilling rigs; floating production, storage and offloading facilities

(FPSOs) used for the offshore production and storage of oil; and floating storage units (FSUs) used for

the offshore storage of produced oil.

3 The regulations contained in this chapter shall not apply to bunkering operations.

4 The regulations contained in this chapter shall not apply to STS operations necessary for the

purpose of securing the safety of a ship or saving life at sea, or for combating specific pollution

incidents in order to minimize the damage from pollution.

5 The regulations contained in this chapter shall not apply to STS operations where either of the

ships involved is a warship, naval auxiliary or other ship owned or operated by a State and used, for

the time being, only on government non-commercial service. However, each State shall ensure, by the

adoption of appropriate measures not impairing operations or operational capabilities of such ships

that the STS operations are conducted in a manner consistent, so far as is reasonable and practicable,

with this chapter.

Regulation 41

General Rules on safety and environmental protection

1 Any oil tanker involved in STS operations shall carry on board a Plan prescribing how to conduct

STS operations (STS operations Plan) not later than the date of the first annual, intermediate or

renewal survey of the ship to be carried out on or after 1 January 2011. Each oil tanker’s STS operations

Plan shall be approved by the Administration. The STS operations Plan shall be written in the working

language of the ship.

2 The STS operations Plan shall be developed taking into account the information contained in the

best practice guidelines for STS operations identified by the Organization. The STS operations Plan

may be incorporated into an existing Safety Management System required by chapter IX of the

International Convention for the Safety of Life at Sea, 1974, as amended, if that requirement is

applicable to the oil tanker in question.

3 Any oil tanker subject to this chapter and engaged in STS operations shall comply with its STS

operations Plan.

4 The person in overall advisory control of STS operations shall be qualified to perform all relevant

duties, taking into account the qualifications contained in the best practice guidelines for STS

operations identified by the Organization.

5 Records of STS operations shall be retained on board for three years and be readily available for

inspection by a Party to the present Convention.

Regulation 42

Notification

1 Each oil tanker subject to this chapter that plans STS operations within the territorial sea, or the

exclusive economic zone of a Party to the present Convention shall notify that Party not less than 48

hours in advance of the scheduled STS operations. Where, in an exceptional case, all of the information

specified in paragraph 2 is not available not less than 48 hours in advance, the oil tanker discharging

the oil cargo shall notify the Party to the present Convention, not less than 48 hours in advance that

an STS operation will occur and the information specified in paragraph 2 shall be provided to the Party

at the earliest opportunity.

2 The notification specified in paragraph 1 of this regulation shall include at least the following:

.1 name, flag, call sign, IMO Number and estimated time of arrival of the oil

tankers involved in the STS operations;

.2 date, time and geographical location at the commencement of the planned

STS operations;

.3 whether STS operations are to be conducted at anchor or underway;

.4 oil type and quantity;

.5 planned duration of the STS operations;

.6 identification of STS operations service provider or person in overall advisory

control and contact information; and

.7 confirmation that the oil tanker has on board an STS operations Plan meeting

the requirements of regulation 41.

3 If the estimated time of arrival of an oil tanker at the location or area for the STS operations

changes by more than six hours, the master, owner or agent of that oil tanker shall provide a revised

estimated time of arrival to the Party to the present Convention specified in paragraph 1 of this

regulation.

CHAPTER 9 – SPECIAL REQUIREMENTS FOR THE USE OR

CARRIAGE OF OILS IN POLAR WATERS

Regulation 43

Special requirements for the use or carriage of oils in the Antarctic area

1 With the exception of vessels engaged in securing the safety of ships or in a search and rescue

operation, the carriage in bulk as cargo, use as ballast, or carriage and use as fuel of the following:,

.1 crude oils having a density at 15°C higher than 900 kg/m3;

.2 oils, other than crude oils, having a density at 15°C higher than 900 kg/m3 or

a kinematic viscosity at 50°C higher than 180 mm2/s; or

.3 bitumen, tar and their emulsions, shall be prohibited in the Antarctic area, as

defined in Annex I, regulation 1.11.7.

2 When prior operations have included the carriage or use of oils listed in paragraphs 1.1 to 1.3 of

this regulation, the cleaning or flushing of tanks or pipelines is not required.

Regulation 43A

Special requirements for the use and carriage of oils as fuel in Arctic waters

1 With the exception of ships engaged in securing the safety of ships or in search and rescue

operations, and ships dedicated to oil spill preparedness and response, the use and carriage of oils

listed in regulation 43.1.2 of this Annex as fuel by ships shall be prohibited in Arctic waters, as defined

in regulation 46.2 of this Annex, on or after 1 July 2024.

2 Notwithstanding the provisions of paragraph 1 of this regulation, for ships to which regulation

12A of this Annex or regulation 1.2.1 of chapter 1 of part II-A of the Polar Code applies, the use and

carriage of oils listed in regulation 43.1.2 of this Annex as fuel by those ships shall be prohibited in

Arctic waters, as defined in regulation 46.2 of this Annex, on or after 1 July 2029.

3 When prior operations have included the use and carriage of oils listed in regulation 43.1.2 of this

Annex as fuel, the cleaning or flushing of tanks or pipelines is not required.

4 Notwithstanding the provisions of paragraphs 1 and 2 of this regulation, the Administration of a

Party to the present Convention the coastline of which borders on Arctic waters may temporarily

waive the requirements of paragraph 1 of this regulation for ships flying the flag of that Party while

operating in waters subject to the sovereignty or jurisdiction of that Party, taking into account the

guidelines to be developed by the Organization. No waivers issued under this paragraph shall apply

on or after 1 July 2029.

5 The Administration of a Party to the present Convention which allows application of paragraph 4

of this regulation shall communicate to the Organization for circulation to the Parties particulars of

the waiver thereof, for their information and appropriate action, if any.

CHAPTER 10 – VERIFICATION OF COMPLIANCE WITH THE

PROVISIONS OF THIS CONVENTION

Regulation 44

Application

Parties shall use the provisions of the Code for Implementation in the execution of their obligations

and responsibilities contained in this Annex.

Regulation 45

Verification of compliance

1 Every Party shall be subject to periodic audits by the Organization in accordance with the audit

standard to verify compliance with and implementation of this Annex.

2 The Secretary-General of the Organization shall have responsibility for administering the Audit

Scheme, based on the guidelines developed by the Organization.

3 Every Party shall have responsibility for facilitating the conduct of the audit and implementation

of a programme of actions to address the findings, based on the guidelines developed by the

Organization.

4 Audit of all Parties shall be:

.1 based on an overall schedule developed by the Secretary-General of the

Organization, taking into account the guidelines developed by the

Organization; and

.2 conducted at periodic intervals, taking into account the guidelines developed

by the Organization.

CHAPTER 11 – INTERNATIONAL CODE FOR SHIPS

OPERATING IN POLAR WATERS

Regulation 46

Definitions

For the purpose of this Annex,

1 Polar Code means the International Code for Ships Operating in Polar Waters, consisting of an

introduction, parts I-A and II-A and parts I-B and II-B, adopted by

resolutions MSC.385(94) and MEPC.264(68), as may be amended, provided that:

.1 amendments to the environment-related provisions of the introduction and

chapter 1 of part II-A of the Polar Code are adopted, brought into force and

take effect in accordance with the provisions of article 16 of the present

Convention concerning the amendment procedures applicable to an

appendix to an annex; and

.2 amendments to part II-B of the Polar Code are adopted by the Marine

Environment Protection Committee in accordance with its Rules of

Procedure.

2 Arctic waters means those waters which are located north of a line from the latitude 58º00΄.0 N

and longitude 042º00΄.0 W to latitude 64º37΄.0 N, longitude 035º27΄.0 W and thence by a rhumb line

to latitude 67º03΄.9 N, longitude 026º33΄.4 W and thence by a rhumb line to the latitude 70º49΄.56 N

and longitude 008º59΄.61 W (Sørkapp, Jan Mayen) and by the southern shore of Jan Mayen to 73º31'.6

N and 019º01'.0 E by the Island of Bjørnøya, and thence by a great circle line to the latitude 68º38΄.29

N and longitude 043º23΄.08 E (Cap Kanin Nos) and hence by the northern shore of the Asian Continent

eastward to the Bering Strait and thence from the Bering Strait westward to latitude 60º N as far as

ll'pyrskiy and following the 60th North parallel eastward as far as and including Etolin Strait and thence

by the northern shore of the North American continent as far south as latitude 60º N and thence

eastward along parallel of latitude 60º N, to longitude 056º37΄.1 W and thence to the latitude 58º00΄.0

N, longitude 042º00΄.0 W.

3 Polar waters means Arctic waters and/or the Antarctic area.

Regulation 47

Application and requirements

1 This chapter applies to all ships operating in polar waters.

2 Unless expressly provided otherwise, any ship covered by paragraph 1 of this regulation shall

comply with the environment-related provisions of the introduction and with chapter 1 of part II-A of

the Polar Code, in addition to any other applicable requirements of this Annex.

3 In applying chapter 1 of part II-A of the Polar Code, consideration should be given to the additional

guidance in part II-B of the Polar Code.

APPENDIX I

LIST OF OILS5

Asphalt solutions

Blending stocks

Roofers flux

Straight run residue

Oils

Clarified

Crude oil

Mixtures containing crude oil

Diesel oil

Fuel oil no. 4

Fuel oil no. 5

Fuel oil no. 6

Residual fuel oil

Road oil

Transformer oil

Aromatic oil (excluding vegetable oil)

Lubricating oils and blending stocks

Mineral oil

Motor oil

Penetrating oil

Spindle oil

Turbine oil

Distillates

Straight run

Flashed feed stocks

5 This list of oils shall not necessarily be considered as comprehensive.

Gas oil

Cracked

Gasoline blending stocks

Alkylates - fuel

Reformates

Polymer - fuel

Gasolines

Casinghead (natural)

Automotive

Aviation

Straight run

Fuel oil no. 1 (kerosene)

Fuel oil no. 1-D

Fuel oil no. 2

Fuel oil no. 2-D

Jet fuels

JP-1 (kerosene)

JP-3

JP-4

JP-5 (kerosene, heavy)

Turbo fuel

Kerosene

Mineral spirit

Naphtha

Solvent

Petroleum

Heartcut distillate oil

APPENDIX II

FORM OF IOPP CERTIFICATE AND SUPPLEMENTS

INTERNATIONAL OIL POLLUTION CERTIFICATE

(Note: This certificate shall be supplemented by a Record of Construction and Equipment)

Issued under the provisions of the International Convention for the Prevention of Pollution from Ships,

1973, as modified by the Protocol of 1978 relating thereto, as amended (hereinafter referred to as

"the Convention") under the authority of the Government of:

..................................................................................................................................................................

(full designation of the country)

By ..............................................................................................................................................................

(full designation of the competent person or organization authorized under the provisions

of the Convention)

Particulars of ship6

Name of ship ............................................................................................................................................

Distinctive number or letters ...................................................................................................................

Port of registry ..........................................................................................................................................

Gross tonnage ..........................................................................................................................................

Deadweight of ship(tonnes)7 ...................................................................................................................

IMO Number8 ...........................................................................................................................................

6 Alternatively, the particulars of the ship may be placed horizontally in boxes.

7 For oil tankers.

8 Refer to the IMO Ship Identification Number Scheme (resolution A.1117(30)).

Type of ship9

Oil tanker

Ship other than an oil tanker with cargo tanks coming under regulation 2.2 of Annex I of the

Convention

Ship othe than any of the above

THIS IS TO CERTIFY:

1.That the ship has been surveyed in accordance with regulation 6 of Annex I of the Convention; and

2.That the survey shows that the structure, equipment, system, fittings, arrangements and material

of the ship and the conditions thereof are in all respects satisfactory and that the ship complies with

the applicable requirements of Annex I of the Convention.

This certificate is valid until10 (dd/mm/yy) ...............................................................................................

subject to surveys in accordance with Regulation 6 of Annex I of the Convention

Completion date of the survey on which this certificate is based: ..........................................................

Issued at ....................................................................................................................................................

(Place of issue of certificate)

Date ............................................................. .....................................................................................

(Date of issue) (Signature of authorized official issuing

the certificate)

(Seal or stamp of the authority, as appropriate)

9 Delete as appropriate.

10 Insert the date of expiry as specified by the Administration in accordance with regulation 10.1 of Annex I of

the Convention. The day and the month of this date correspond to the anniversary date as defined in regulation

1.27 of Annex I of Convention, unless amended in accordance with regulation 10.8 of Annex I of the Convention.

ENDORSMENT FOR ANNUAL AND INTERMEDIATE SURVEYS

THIS IS TO CERTIFY that at a survey required by regulation 6 of Annex I of the Convention the ship was

found to comply with the relevant provisions of the Convention:

Annual survey Signed ............................................................................

(signature of duly authorized official)

.......................................................................Place ............................................................................

.......................................................................Date (dd/mm/yyyy) ......................................................

(seal or stamp of the authority, as appropriate)

Annual/Intermediate11 survey Signed ............................................................................

(signature of duly authorized official)

.......................................................................Place ............................................................................

.......................................................................Date (dd/mm/yyyy) ......................................................

(seal or stamp of the authority, as appropriate)

Annual/Intermediate11 survey Signed ............................................................................

(signature of duly authorized official)

.......................................................................Place ............................................................................

.......................................................................Date (dd/mm/yyyy) ......................................................

(seal or stamp of the authority, as appropriate)

Annual survey Signed ............................................................................

(signature of duly authorized official)

.......................................................................Place ............................................................................

.......................................................................Date (dd/mm/yyyy) ......................................................

(seal or stamp of the authority, as appropriate)

11 Delete as appropriate.

ANNUAL/INTERMEDIATE SURVEY IN ACCORDANCE WITH REGULATION 10.8.3

THIS IS TO CERTIFY that, at an annual/intermediate12 survey in accordance with regulation 10.8.3 of

Annex I of the Convention, the ship was found to comply with the relevant provisions of the

Convention.

Signed ............................................................................

(signature of duly authorized official)

.......................................................................Place ............................................................................

.......................................................................Date (dd/mm/yyyy) ......................................................

(seal or stamp of the authority, as appropriate)

ENDORSEMENT TO EXTEND THE CERTIFICATE IF VALID FOR LESS THAN 5 YEARS WHERE REGULATION

10.3 APPLIES

The ship complies with the relevant provisions of the Convention, and this certificate shall, in

accordance with regulation 10.3 of Annex I of the Convention, be accepted as valid

until (dd/mm/yy) ................................................................................................................................

Signed ............................................................................

(signature of duly authorized official)

.......................................................................Place ............................................................................

.......................................................................Date (dd/mm/yyyy) ......................................................

(seal or stamp of the authority, as appropriate)

ENDORSEMENT WHERE THE RENEWAL SURVEY HAS BEEN COMPLETED AND REGULATION 10.4

APPLIES

The ship complies with the relevant provisions of the Convention, and this Certificate shall, in

accordance with regulation 10.4 of Annex I of the Convention, be accepted as valid until (dd/mm/yy)

Signed ............................................................................

(signature of duly authorized official)

.......................................................................Place ............................................................................

.......................................................................Date (dd/mm/yyyy) ......................................................

(seal or stamp of the authority, as appropriate)

12 Delete as appropriate.

ENDORSEMENT TO EXTEND THE VALIDITY OF THE CERTIFICATE UNTIL REACHING THE PORT OF

SURVEY OR FOR A PERIOD OF GRACE WHERE REGULATION 10.5 OR 10.6 APPLIES

The certificate shall, in accordance with regulation 10.5 or 10.613 of Annex I of the Convention, be

accepted as valid until (dd/mm/yy) .........................................................................................................

Signed ............................................................................

(signature of duly authorized official)

.......................................................................Place ............................................................................

.......................................................................Date (dd/mm/yyyy) ......................................................

(seal or stamp of the authority, as appropriate)

ENDORSEMENT FOR ADVANCEMENT OF ANNIVERSARY DATE WHERE REGULATION 10.8 APPLIES

In accordance with regulation 10.8 of Annex I of the Convention, the new anniversary date

is (dd/mm/yy) ..........................................................................................................................................

Signed ............................................................................

(signature of duly authorized official)

.......................................................................Place ............................................................................

.......................................................................Date (dd/mm/yyyy) ......................................................

(seal or stamp of the authority, as appropriate)

In accordance with regulation 10.8 of Annex I of the Convention, the new anniversary date

is (dd/mm/yy) ..........................................................................................................................................

Signed ............................................................................

(signature of duly authorized official)

.......................................................................Place ............................................................................

.......................................................................Date (dd/mm/yyyy) ......................................................

(seal or stamp of the authority, as appropriate)

13 Delete as appropriate.

FORM A

Supplement to the International Oil Pollution Prevention

Certificate (IOPP Certificate)

RECORD OF CONSTRUCTION AND EQUIPMENT FOR SHIPS

OTHER THAN OIL TANKERS

In respect of the provisions of Annex I of the International Convention for the Prevention of Pollution

from Ships, 1973, as modified by the Protocol of 1978 relating thereto (hereinafter referred to as "the

Convention").

Notes:

1 This form is to be used for the third type of ships as categorized in the IOPP Certificate, i.e. "ships

other than any of the above". For oil tankers and ships other than oil tankers with cargo tanks coming

under regulation 2.2 of Annex I of the Convention, Form B shall be used.

2 This Record shall be permanently attached to the IOPP Certificate. The IOPP Certificate shall be

available on board the ship at all times.

3 If the language of the original Record is neither English nor French nor Spanish, the text shall include

a translation into one of these languages.

4 Entries in boxes shall be made by inserting either a cross (x) for the answers "yes" and "applicable"

or a dash (-) for the answers "no" and "not applicable" as appropriate.

1 Particulars of ship ...................................................................................................................................

1.1 Name of ship .......................................................................................................................................

1.2 Distinctive number or letters ..............................................................................................................

1.3 Port of registry ....................................................................................................................................

1.4 Gross tonnage .....................................................................................................................................

1.5 Date of build........................................................................................................................................

1.5.1 Date of building contract ................................................................................................................

1.5.2 Date on which keel was laid or ship was at a similar stage of construction ....................................

1.5.3 Date of delivery ................................................................................................................................

1.6 Major conversion (if applicable) .........................................................................................................

1.6.1 Date of conversion contract ............................................................................................................

1.6.2 Date on which conversion was commenced ...................................................................................

1.6.3 Date of completion of conversion ...................................................................................................

1.7 The ship has been accepted by the Administration as a “ship delivered on or before 31

December 1979” under regulation 1.28.1 due to unforeseen delay in delivery .................................. □

2 Equipment for the control of oil discharge from machinery space bilges and oil fuel tanks

(regulations 16 and 14)

2.1 Carriage of ballast water in oil fuel tanks ........................................................................................ □

2.1.1 The ship may under normal conditions carry ballast water in oil fuel tanks ................................ □

2.2 Type of oil filtering equipment fitted ............................................................................................... □

2.2.1 Oil filtering (15 ppm) equipment(regulation 14.6) ........................................................................ □

2.2.2 Oil filtering (15 ppm) equipment with alarm and automatic stopping device (regulation 14.7)

2.3 Approval standards:

2.3.1 The separating/filtering equipment:

.1 has been approved in accordance with resolution A.393(X); ...................................................... □

.2 has been approved in accordance with resolution MEPC.60(33); .............................................. □

.3 has been approved in accordance with resolution MEPC.107(49); ............................................ □

.4 has been approved in accordance with resolution A.233(VII); ................................................... □

.5 has been approved in accordance with national standards not based upon resolution A.393(X)

or A.233(VII); ................................................................................................................................ □

.6 has not been approved. ............................................................................................................... □

2.3.2 The process unit has been approved in accordance with resolution A.444(XI) ........................... □

2.3.3 The oil content meter:

.1 has been approved in accordance with resolution A.393(X); ...................................................... □

.2 has been approved in accordance with resolution MEPC.60(33); .............................................. □

.3 has been approved in accordance with resolution MEPC.107(49). ............................................ □

2.4 Maximum throughput of the system is ..................................................................... cubic meter/h

2.5 Waiver of regulation 14:

2.5.1 The requirements of regulation 14.1 or 14.2 are waived in respect of the ship in accordance with

regulation 14.5.

2.5.1.1 The ship is engaged exclusively on voyages within special area(s): .......................................... □

2.5.1.2 The ship is certified under the International Code of Safety for High-Speed Craft and engaged

on a scheduled service with a turn-around time not exceeding 24 hours ............................................ □

2.5.2 The ship is fitted with holding tank(s) for the total retention on board of all oily bilge water as

follows:

Tank location

Tank Identification Volume (m3)

Frames (from)-(to) Lateral position

Total volume: _________m

2A.1 The ship is required to be constructed according to regulation 12A and complies with the

requirements of:

paragraphs 6 and either 7 or 8 (double hull construction) .................................................................... □

paragraph 11 (accidental oil fuel outflow performance) ....................................................................... □

2A.2 The ship is not required to comply with the requirements of regulation 12A. ............................ □

3 Means for retention and disposal of oil residues (sludge) (regulation 12) and oily bilge water holding

tank(s)14

3.1 The ship is provided with oil residue (sludge) tanks for retention of oil residues (sludge) on board

as follows:

Tank location

Tank Identification Volume (m3)

Frames (from)-(to) Lateral position

Total volume: _________m

3.2 Means for the disposal of oil residues (sludge) retained in oil residue (sludge) tanks:

3.2.1 Incinerator for oil residues (sludge), ............................................................................................. □

3.2.2 Auxiliary boiler suitable for burning oil residues (sludge) ............................................................ □

3.2.3 Other acceptable means, state which .......................................................................................... □

3.3 The ship is provided with holding tank(s) for the retention on board of oily bilge water as follows:

Tank location

Tank Identification Volume (m3)

Frames (from)-(to) Lateral position

Total volume: _________m

4 Standard discharge connection (regulation 13)

4.1 The ship is provided with a pipeline for the discharge of residues from machinery bilges and

sludges to reception facilities, fitted with a standard discharge connection in accordance with

regulation 13 ......................................................................................................................................... □

14 Oily bilge water holding tank(s) are not required by the Convention; if such tank(s) are provided they shall be listed in Table

3.3.

5 Shipboard oil/marine pollution emergency plan (regulation 37)

5.1 The ship is provided with a shipboard oil pollution emergency plan in compliance with

regulation 37 .......................................................................................................................................... □

5.2 The ship is provided with a shipboard marine pollution emergency plan in compliance with

regulation 37.3 ....................................................................................................................................... □

6 Exemption

6.1 Exemptions have been granted by the Administration from the requirements of chapter 3 of

Annex I of the Convention in accordance with regulation 3.1 on those items listed under

paragraph .............................. of this Record ........................................................................................ □

7.Equivalents (regulation 5)

7.1 Equivalents have been approved by the Administration for certain requirements of Annex I on

those items listed under paragraph(s) .................................... of this Record ..................................... □

8 Compliance with part II-A – chapter 1 of the Polar Code

8.1 The ship is in compliance with additional requirements in the environment-related provisions

of the Introduction and section 1.2 of chapter 1 of part II-A of the Polar Code ................................... □

THIS IS TO CERTIFY that this Record is correct in all respects.

Issued at ...................................................................................................................................................

(place of issue of the Record)

Date: (dd/mm/yy) ........................................ ................................................................................

(date of issue) (signature of duly authorized official

issuing the Record)

(Seal or stamp of the authority, as appropriate)

FORM B

Supplement to the International Oil Pollution Prevention

Certificate (IOPP Certificate)

RECORD OF CONSTRUCTION AND EQUIPMENT FOR OIL TANKERS

In respect of the provisions of Annex I of the International Convention for the Prevention of Pollution

from Ships, 1973, as modified by the Protocol of 1978 relating thereto (hereinafter referred to as "the

Convention").

Notes:

1 This form is to be used for the first two types of ships as categorized in the IOPP Certificate, i.e. "oil

tankers” and “ships other than oil tankers with cargo tanks coming under regulation 2.2 of Annex I

of the Convention”. For the third type of ships as categorized in the IOPP Certificate, Form A shall

be used.

2 This Record shall be permanently attached to the IOPP Certificate. The IOPP Certificate shall be

available on board the ship at all times.

3 If the language of the original Record is neither English nor French nor Spanish, the text shall include

a translation into one of these languages.

4 Entries in boxes shall be made by inserting either a cross (x) for the answers "yes" and "applicable"

or a dash (-) for the answers "no" and "not applicable" as appropriate.

1 Particulars of ship

1.1 Name of ship ......................................................................................................................................

1.2 Distinctive number or letters .............................................................................................................

1.3 Port of registry ...................................................................................................................................

1.4 Gross tonnage ....................................................................................................................................

1.5 Carrying capacity of ship .............................................................................................. (cubic meter)

1.6 Deadweight of ship .................................................................................. (tonnes) (regulation 1.23)

1.7 Length of ship .................................................................................................... (m) (regulation 1.19)

1.8 Date of build:

1.8.1 Date of building contract .................................................................................................................

1.8.2 Date on which keel was laid or ship was at a similar stage of construction ....................................

1.8.3 Date of delivery ................................................................................................................................

1.9 Major conversion (if applicable):

1.9.1 Date of conversion contract ...........................................................................................................

1.9.2 Date on which conversion was commenced ..................................................................................

1.9.3 Date of completion of conversion.

1.10 Unforeseen delay in delivery: ...........................................................................................................

1.10.1 The ship has been accepted by the Administration as a “ship delivered on or before 31

December 1979" under regulation 1.28.1 due to unforeseen delay in delivery . ................................. □

1.10.2 The ship has been accepted by the Administration as an “oil tanker delivered on or before

1 June 1982” under regulation 1.28.3 due to unforeseen delay in delivery ........................................ □

1.10.3 The ship is not required to comply with the provisions of regulation 26 due to unforeseen

delay in delivery .................................................................................................................................... □

1.11 Type of ship:

1.11.1 Crude oil tanker ......................................................................................................................... □

1.11.2 Product carrier ........................................................................................................................... □

1.11.3 Product carrier not carrying fuel oil or heavy diesel oil as referred to in regulation 20.2, or

lubricating oil ......................................................................................................................................... □

1.11.4 Crude oil/product carrier ........................................................................................................... □

1.11.5 Combination carrier .................................................................................................................... □

1.11.6 Ship, other than an oil tanker, with cargo tanks coming under regulation 2.2 of Annex I of the

Convention ............................................................................................................................................ □

1.11.7 Oil tanker dedicated to the carriage of products referred to in regulation 2.4 ........................ □

2 Equipment for the control of oil discharge from machinery space bilges and oil fuel tanks

(regulations 16 and 14)

2.1 Carriage of ballast water in oil fuel tanks:

2.1.1 The ship may under normal conditions carry ballast water in oil fuel tanks ............................... □

2.2 Type of oil filtering equipment fitted:

2.2.1 Oil filtering (15 ppm) equipment (regulation 14.6) ...................................................................... □

2.2.2 Oil filtering (15 ppm) equipment with alarm and automatic stopping device (regulation 14.7)

2.3 Approval standards:

2.3.1 The separating/filtering equipment:

.1 has been approved in accordance with resolution A.393(X); ..................................................... □

.2 has been approved in accordance with resolution MEPC.60(33); ............................................. □

.3 has been approved in accordance with resolution MEPC.107(49); ........................................... □

.4 has been approved in accordance with resolution A.233(VII); .................................................. □

.5 has been approved in accordance with national standards not based upon resolution

A.393(X) or A.233(VII); ................................................................................................................ □

2.3.2 The process unit has been approved in accordance with resolution A.444(XI) .......................... □

2.3.3 The oil content meter:

.1 has been approved in accordance with resolution A.393(X); .................................................... □

.2 has been approved in accordance with resolution MEPC.60(33); ............................................. □

.3 has been approved in accordance with resolution MEPC.107(49); ........................................... □

2.4 Maximum throughput of the system is ..................................................................... cubic meter/h

2.5 Waiver of regulation 14:

2.5.1 The requirements of regulation 14.1 or 14.2 are waived in respect of the ship in accordance with

regulation 14.5.

The ship is engaged exclusively on voyages within special area(s): ..................................................... □

2.5.2 The ship is fitted with holding tank(s) for the total retention on board of all oily bilge water as

follows:

Tank location

Tank Identification Volume (m3)

Frames (from)-(to) Lateral position

Total volume: _________m

2.5.3 In lieu of the holding tank(s) the ship is provided with arrangements to transfer bilge water

to the slop tank ..................................................................................................................................... □

2A.1 The ship is required to be constructed according to regulation 12A and complies with the

requirements of:

paragraphs 6 and either 7 or 8 (double hull construction) ................................................................... □

paragraph 11 (accidental oil fuel outflow performance). ..................................................................... □

2A.2 The ship is not required to comply with the requirements of regulation 12A. ............................ □

3 Means for retention and disposal of oil residues (sludge) (regulation 12) and oily bilge water holding

tank(s)15

3.1 The ship is provided with oil residue (sludge) tanks for retention of oil residues (sludge) on board

as follows:

Tank location

Tank Identification Volume (m3)

Frames (from)-(to) Lateral position

Total volume: _________m

15 Bilge water holding tank(s) are not required by the Convention; if such tank(s) are provided they shall be listed in Table

3.3.

3.2 Means for the disposal of oil residues (sludge) retained in oil residue (sludge) tanks:

3.2.1 Incinerator for oil residues (sludge), ............................................................................................ □

3.2.2 Auxiliary boiler suitable for burning oil residues (sludge) ........................................................... □

3.2.3 Other acceptable means, state which .......................................................................................... □

3.3 The ship is provided with holding tank(s) for the retention on board of oily bilge water as follows:

Tank location

Tank Identification Volume (m3)

Frames (from)-(to) Lateral position

Total volume: _________m

4 Standard discharge connection (regulation 13)

4.1 The ship is provided with a pipeline for the discharge of residues from machinery bilges and

sludges to reception facilities, fitted with a standard discharge connection in accordance with

regulation 13 ........................................................................................................................................... □

5 Construction (regulations 18,19,20,23,26,27 and 28) (Valid until 30 Apr 2024)

5 Construction (regulations 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 26, 27, 28 and 33) (Valid from 01 May 2024)

5.1 In accordance with the requirements of regulation 18, the ship is qualified as a segregated ballast

tanker in compliance with regulation 18.9 ........................................................................................... □

5.2 Segregated ballast tanks (SBT) in compliance with regulation 18 are distributed as follows:

Tank Volume(m3) Tank Volume (m3)

Total volume: _________m3

5.3 Crude oil washing (COW):

5.3.1 The ship is equipped with a COW system in compliance with regulation 33 .............................. □

5.3.2 The ship is equipped with a COW system in compliance with regulation 33 except that the

effectiveness of the system has not been confirmed in accordance with regulation 33.1 and

paragraph 4.2.10 of the Revised COW Specifications (resolution A.446(XI) as amended by

resolutions A.497(XII) and A.897(21)). ................................................................................................. □

5.3.3 The ship has been supplied with a valid Crude Oil Washing Operations and Equipment Manual

which is dated ........................................................................................................................................ □

5.3.4 The ship is not required to be but is equipped with COW in compliance with the safety

aspects of the Revised COW Specifications (resolution A.446(XI) as amended by resolutions

A.497(XII) and A.897(21)) ...................................................................................................................... □

5.4 Limitation of size and arrangements of cargo tanks (regulation 26):

5.4.1 The ship is required to be constructed according to, and complies with, the requirements

of regulation 26 ..................................................................................................................................... □

5.4.2 The ship is required to be constructed according to and complies with, the requirements

of regulation 26.4 (see regulation 2.2) ................................................................................................ □

5.5 Subdivision and stability (regulation 28):

5.5.1 In accordance with the requirements of regulation 18, the ship is a segregated ballast tanker in

compliance with regulation 18.9 ........................................................................................................... □

5.5.2 Information and data required under regulation 28.5 have been supplied to the ship in an

approved form ...................................................................................................................................... □

5.5.3 The ship is required to be constructed according to, and complies with, the requirements

of regulation 27 ..................................................................................................................................... □

5.5.4 Information and data required under regulation 27 For combination carriers have been

supplied to the ship n a written procedure approved by the Administration ..................................... □

5.5.5 The ship is provided with an Approved Stability Instrument in accordance with regulation

28(6). ...................................................................................................................................................... □

5.5.6 The requirements of regulation 28(6) are waived in respect of the ship in accordance with

regulation 3.6. Stability is verified by one or more of the following means:

.1 loading only to approved conditions defined in the stability information provided to the master

in accordance with regulation 28(5) ..................................................................................................... □

.2 verification is made remotely by a means approved by the Administration .................................... □

.3 loading within an approved range of loading conditions defined in the stability information

provided to the master in accordance with regulation 28(5) ............................................................... □

.4 loading in accordance with approved limiting KG/GM curves covering all applicable intact and

damage stability requirements defined in the stability information provided to the master in

accordance with regulation 28(5) ......................................................................................................... □

5.6 Double-hull construction:

5.6.1 The ship is required to be constructed according to regulation 19 and complies with the

requirements of:

.1 paragraph (3) (double-hull construction) ......................................................................................... □

.2 paragraph (4) (mid-height deck tankers with double side construction) ......................................... □

.3 paragraph (5) (alternative method approved by the Marine Environment Protection Committee)

5.6.2 The ship is required to be constructed according to and complies with the requirements of

regulation 19.6 ....................................................................................................................................... □

5.6.3 The ship is not required to comply with the requirements of regulation 19 ............................... □

5.6.4 The ship is subject to regulation 20 and:

.1 is required to comply with paragraphs 2 to 5, 7 and 8 of regulation 19 and regulation 28 in

respect of paragraph 28.7 not later than ............................................................................................. □

.2 is allowed to continue operation in accordance with regulation 20.5 until ..................................... □

.3 is allowed to continue operation in accordance with regulation 20.7 until ..................................... □

5.6.5 The ship is not subject to regulation 20 (check which box(es) apply):

.1 The ship is less than 5,000 tonnes deadweight ................................................................................ □

.2 The ship complies with regulation 20.1.2 ......................................................................................... □

.3 The ship complies with regulation 20.1.3 .......................................................................................... □

5.6.6 The ship is subject to regulation 21 and:

.1 is required to comply with regulation 21.4 not later than ............................................................... □

.2 is allowed to continue operation in accordance with regulation 21.5 until ..................................... □

.3 is allowed to continue operation in accordance with regulation 21.6.1 until .................................. □

.4 is allowed to continue operation in accordance with regulation 21.6.2 until .................................. □

.5 is exempted from the provisions of regulation 21 in accordance with regulation 21.7.2 ................ □

5.6.7 The ship is not subject to regulation 21 (check which box(es) apply):

.1 The ship is less than 600 tonnes deadweight .................................................................................... □

.2 The ship complies with regulation 19 (Deadweight tonnes ≥ 5,000) ................................................ □

.3 The ship complies with regulation 21.1.2 .......................................................................................... □

.4 The ship complies with regulation 21.4.2 .......................................................................................... □

.5 The ship does not carry “heavy grade oil” as defined ....................................................................... □

5.6.8 The ship is subject to regulation 22 and:

.1 complies with the requirements of regulation 22.2 ................................................................. □

.2 complies with the requirements of regulation 22.3 ................................................................ □

.3 complies with the requirements of regulation 22.5 ................................................................ □

5.6.9 The ship is not subject to regulation 22 ...................................................................................... □

5.7 Accidental oil outflow performance

5.7.1 The ship complies with the requirements of regulation 23 ........................................................ □

6 Retention of oil on board (regulations 29, 31 and 32)

6.1 Oil discharge monitoring and control system:

6.1.1 The ship comes under category ....................oil tanker as defined in resolution A.496(XII) or

A.586(14) (delete as appropriate) ........................................................................................................ □

6.1.2 The oil discharge monitoring and control system has been approved in accordance with

resolution MEPC.108(49) ...................................................................................................................... □

6.1.3 The system comprises:

.1 control unit ............................................................................................................................... □

.2 computing unit .......................................................................................................................... □

.3 calculating unit .......................................................................................................................... □

6.1.4 The system is:

.1 fitted with a starting interlock ................................................................................................... □

.2 fitted with automatic stopping device ....................................................................................... □

6.1.5 The oil content meter is approved under the terms of resolution A.393(X) or A.586(14) or

MEPC.108(49) (delete as appropriate) suitable for:

.1 crude oil ...................................................................................................................................... □

.2 black products ............................................................................................................................ □

.3 white products ...................................................................................................................... □

6.1.6 The ship has been supplied with an operations manual for the oil discharge monitoring and

control system ....................................................................................................................................... □

6.2 Slop tanks:

6.2.1 The ship is provided with

____________________________________________________________ dedicated slop tank(s) with

the total capacity of __________cubic meter, which is __________ % of the oil carrying capacity, in

accordance with:

.1 regulation 29.2.3 ....................................................................................................................... □

.2 regulation 29.2.3.1 .................................................................................................................... □

.3 regulation 29.2.3.2 .................................................................................................................... □

.4 regulation 29.2.3.3 .................................................................................................................... □

6.2.2 Cargo tanks have been designated as slop tanks ....................................................................... □

6.3 Oil/water interface detectors:

6.3.1 The ship is provided with oil/water interface detectors approved under the terms of resolution

MEPC.5(XIII) .......................................................................................................................................... □

6.4 Exemptions from regulations 29, 31 and 32:

6.4.1 The ship is exempted from the requirements of regulations 29, 31 and 32 in accordance with

regulation 2.4 ........................................................................................................................................ □

6.4.2 The ship is exempted from the requirements of regulations 29, 31 and 32 in accordance with

regulation 2.2 ....................................................................................................................................... □

6.5 Waiver of regulation:

6.5.1 The requirements of regulations 31 and 32 are waived in respect of the ship in accordance

with regulation 3.5. The ship is engaged exclusively on:

.1 specific trade under regulation 2.5: .................................................................................... □

.2 voyages within special area(s): ............................................................................................ □

.3 voyages within 50 nautical miles of the nearest land outside special area(s) of 72 hours or

less in duration restricted to: .................................................................................................... □

7 Pumping, piping and discharge arrangements (regulation 30)

7.1 The overboard discharge outlets for segregated ballast are located:

7.1.1 Above the waterline ..................................................................................................................... □

7.1.2 Below the waterline ..................................................................................................................... □

7.2 The overboard discharge outlets, other than the discharge manifold, for clean ballast are located16:

7.2.1 Above the waterline ..................................................................................................................... □

7.2.2 Below the waterline ..................................................................................................................... □

7.3 The overboard discharge outlets, other than the discharge manifold, for dirty ballast water or

oil-contaminated water from cargo tank areas are located:17

7.3.1 Above the waterline ..................................................................................................................... □

7.3.2 Below the waterline in conjunction with the part flow arrangements in compliance with

regulation 30.6.5 ................................................................................................................................... □

7.3.3 Below the waterline ...................................................................................................................... □

7.4 Discharge of oil from cargo pumps and oil lines (regulations 30.4 and 30.5):

7.4.1 Means to drain all cargo pumps and oil lines at the completion of cargo discharge:

.1 drainings capable of being discharged to a cargo tank or slop tank ....................................... □

.2 for discharge ashore a special small-diameter line is provided ............................................... □

8 Shipboard oil/marine pollution emergency plan (regulation 37)

8.1 The ship is provided with a shipboard oil pollution emergency plan in compliance with

regulation 37 ........................................................................................................................................... □

8.2 The ship is provided with a shipboard marine pollution emergency plan in compliance with

regulation 3 ......................................................................................................................................... □

8A Ship-to-ship oil transfer operations at sea (regulation 41)

8A.1 The oil tanker is provided with an STS operations Plan in compliance with regulation 41. .......... □

9.Exemption

9.1 Exemptions have been granted by the Administration from the requirements of

chapter 3 of Annex I of the Convention in accordance with regulation 3.1 on those items listed

under paragraph(s)____________________ of this Record ................................................................. □

10.Equivalents (regulation 5)

10.1 Equivalents have been approved by the Administration for certain requirements of Annex I on

those items listed under paragraph(s) ____________________ of this Record ................................... □

11 Compliance with part II-A – chapter 1 of the Polar Code

16 Only those outlets which can be monitored are to be indicated.

11.1 The ship is in compliance with additional requirements in the environment-related provisions of

the introduction and section 1.2 of chapter I of part II-A of the Polar Code ......................................... □

THIS IS TO CERTIFY that this Record is correct in all respects.

Issued at ...................................................................................................................................................

(place of issue of the Record)

Date: (dd/mm/yy) ........................................ ................................................................................

(date of issue) (signature of duly authorized official

issuing the Record)

(Seal or stamp of the authority, as appropriate)

APPENDIX III

FORM OF OIL RECORD BOOK

OIL RECORD BOOK

Part I - Machinery space operations

(All ships)

Name of ship: .......................................................................................................................................

Distinctive number or letters: ..............................................................................................................

Gross tonnage: ......................................................................................................................................

Period from:………………………………………………………… to: .......................................................................

Note: Oil Record Book Part I shall be provided to every oil tanker of 150 tons gross tonnage and above

and every ship of 400 tons gross tonnage and above, other than oil tankers, to record relevant

machinery space operations. For oil tankers, Oil Record Book Part II shall also be provided to record

relevant cargo ballast operations.

INTRODUCTION

The following pages of this section show a comprehensive list of items of machinery space operations

which are, when appropriate, to be recorded in the Oil Record Book Part I in accordance with

regulation 17 of Annex I of the International Convention for the Prevention of Pollution from Ships,

1973, as modified by the Protocol of 1978 relating thereto (MARPOL 73/78). The items have been

grouped into operational sections, each of which is denoted by a letter code.

When making entries in the Oil Record Book Part I, the date, operational code and item number shall

be inserted in the appropriate columns and the required particulars shall be recorded chronologically

in the blank spaces.

Each completed operation shall be signed for and dated by the officer or officers in charge. The Master

of the Ship shall each completed page.

The Oil Record Book Part I contains many references to oil quantity. The limited accuracy of tank

measurement devices, temperature variations and clingage will affect the accuracy of these readings.

The entries in the Oil Record Book Part I should be considered accordingly.

In the event of accidental or other exceptional discharge of oil statement shall be made in the Oil

Record Book Part I of the circumstances of, and the reasons for, the discharge.

Any failure of the oil filtering equipment shall be noted in the Oil Record Book Part I.

The entries in the Oil Record Book Part I, for ships holding an IOPP Certificate, shall be at least in

English, French or Spanish. Where entries in official language of the State whose flag the ship is

entitled to fly are also used, this shall prevail in case of a dispute or discrepancy.

The Oil Record Book Part I shall be kept in such a place as to be readily available for inspection at all

reasonable times and, except in the case of unmanned ships under tow, shall be kept on board the

ship. It shall be preserved for a period of three years after the last entry has been made.

The competent authority of the Government of a Party to the Convention may inspect the Oil Record

Book Part I on board any ship to which this Annex applies while the ship is in its port or offshore

terminals and may make a copy of any entry in that book and may require the master of the ship to

certify that the copy is a true copy of such entry. Any copy so made which has been certified by the

master of the ship as a true copy of an entry in the Oil Record Book Part I shall be made admissible in

any juridical proceedings as evidence of the facts stated in the entry. The inspection of an Oil Record

Book Part I and the taking of a certified copy by the competent authority under this paragraph shall

be performed as expeditiously as possible without causing the ship to be unduly delayed.

LIST OF ITEMS TO BE RECORDED

(A) Ballasting or cleaning of oil fuel tanks

1 Identity of tank(s) ballasted.

2 Whether cleaned since they last contained oil and, if not, type of oil previously carried.

3 Cleaning process:

.1 position of ship and time at the start and completion of cleaning;

.2 identify tank(s) in which one or another method has been employed (rinsing through,

steaming, cleaning with chemicals; type and quantity of chemicals used, in m3);

.3 identity of tank(s) into which cleaning water was transferred and the quantity in m3.

4 Ballasting:

.1 position of ship and time at start and end of ballasting;

.2 quantity of ballast if tanks are not cleaned, in m3.

(B) Discharge of dirty ballast or cleaning water from oil fuel tanks referred to under Section (A)

5 Identity of tank(s).

6 Position of ship at start of discharge.

7 Position of ship on completion of discharge.

8 Ship's speed(s) during discharge.

9 Method of discharge:

.1 through 15 ppm equipment;

.2 to reception facilities.

10 Quantity discharged, in m3

(C) Collection, transfer and disposal of oil residues (sludge)

11 Collection of oil residues (sludge).

Quantities of oil residues (sludge) retained on board. The quantity should be recorded weekly:18 (this

means

that the quantity must be recorded once a week even if the voyage lasts more than one week):

.1 identity of tank(s)

.2 capacity of tank(s) ……………………………………………………………m3

.3 total quantity of retention .................................................. m3

.4 quantity of residue collected by manual operation ………………………………………………..m3

(Operator initiated manual collections where oil residue (sludge) is transferred into the oil residue

(sludge) holding tank(s).)

12 Methods of transfer or disposal of oil residues (sludge).

State quantity of oil residues transferred or disposed of, the tank(s) emptied and the quantity of

contents retained in m3:

.1 to reception facilities (identify port);19

.2 to another (other) tank(s) (indicate tank(s) and the total content of tank(s));

.3 incinerated (indicate total time of operation);

.4 other method (state which)

(D) Non-automatic starting of discharge overboard, transfer or disposal otherwise of bilge water

which has accumulated in machinery spaces

13 Quantity discharged, transferred or disposed of, in m3.20

14 Time of discharge, transfer or disposal (start and stop).

15 Method of discharge, transfer, or disposal:

.1 through 15 ppm equipment (state position at start and end);

.2 to reception facilities (identify port);21

18 Tanks listed in item 3.1 of Forms A and B of the Supplement to the IOPP Certificate used for oil residues (sludge).

19 The ship's master should obtain from the operator of the reception facilities, which includes barges and tank trucks, a

receipt or certificate detailing the quantity of tank washings, dirty ballast, residues or oily mixtures transferred, together

with the time and date of the transfer. This receipt or certificate, if attached to the Oil Record Book Part I, may aid the master

of the ship in proving that the ship was not involved in an alleged pollution incident. The receipt or certificate should be kept

together with the Oil Record Book Part I.

20 In case of discharge or disposal of bilge water from holding tank(s), state identity and capacity of holding tank(s) and

quantity retained in holding tank.

21 The ship's master should obtain from the operator of the reception facilities, which includes barges and tank trucks, a

receipt or certificate detailing the quantity of tank washings, dirty ballast, residues or oily mixtures transferred, together

with the time and date of the transfer. This receipt or certificate, if attached to the Oil Record Book Part I, may aid the master

of the ship in proving that the ship was not involved in an alleged pollution incident. The receipt or certificate should be kept

together with the Oil Record Book Part I.

.3 to slop tank or holding tank or other tank(s) (indicate tank(s); state quantity retained

in tank(s), in m3).

(E) Automatic starting of discharge overboard, transfer or disposal otherwise of bilge water which

has accumulated in machinery spaces

16 Time and position of ship at which the system has been put into automatic mode of operation

for discharge overboard, through 15 ppm equipment.

17 Time when the system has been put into automatic mode of operation for transfer of bilge water

to holding tank (identify tank).

18 Time when the system has been put into manual operation.

(F) Condition of the oil filtering equipment

19 Time of system failure.22

20 Time when system has been made operational.

21 Reasons for failure.

(G) Accidental or other exceptional discharges of oil

22 Time of occurrence.

23 Place or position of ship at time of occurrence.

24 Approximate quantity and type of oil.

25 Circumstances of discharge or escape, the reasons therefor and general remarks.

(H) Bunkering of fuel or bulk lubricating oil

26 Bunkering:

.1 Place of bunkering.

.2 Time of bunkering.

.3 Type and quantity of fuel oil and identity of tank(s) (state quantity added, in tonnes

and total content of tank(s)).

.4 Type and quantity of lubricating oil and identity of tank(s) (state quantity added, in

tonnes and total content of tank(s)).

(I) Additional operational procedures and general remarks

Name of ship .........................................................................................................................................

22 The condition of the oil filtering equipment covers also the alarm and automatic stopping devices, if applicable.

Distinctive number or letters ...............................................................................................................

MACHINERY SPACE OPERATIONS

Date Code Item Record of operations / signature of officer in charge

(letter) (number)

Signature of master …………………………………………………………….

OIL RECORD BOOK

PART II - Cargo / Ballast Operations

(Oil Tankers)

Name of Ship: .......................................................................................................................................

Distinctive number or letters: ..............................................................................................................

Gross tonnage: .....................................................................................................................................

Period from:………………………………………………………… to: .......................................................................

Note: Every oil tanker of 150 gross tonnage and above shall be provided with Oil Record Book Part II

to record relevant cargo/ballast operations. Such a tanker shall also be provided with Oil Record Book

Part I to record relevant machinery space operations.

Name of ship .........................................................................................................................................

Distinctive number or letters ...............................................................................................................

PLAN VIEW OF CARGO AND SLOP TANKS

(to be completed on board)

INTRODUCTION

The following pages of this section show a comprehensive list of items of cargo and ballast operations

which are, when appropriate, to be recorded in the Oil Record Book Part II in accordance with

regulation 36 of Annex I of the International Convention for the Prevention of Pollution from Ships,

1973, as modified by the Protocol of 1978 relating thereto (MARPOL 73/78). The items have been

grouped into operational section, each of which is denoted by a code letter.

When making entries in the Oil Record Book Part II, the date, operational code and item number shall

be inserted in the appropriate columns and the required particulars shall be recorded chronologically

in the blank spaces.

Each completed operation shall be signed for and dated by the officer or officers in charge.

Each completed page shall be countersigned by the master of the ship.

In respect of the oil tankers engaged in specific trades in accordance with regulation 2.5 of Annex I of

MARPOL 73/78, appropriate entry in the Oil Record Book Part II shall be endorsed by the competent

port State authority.23

The Oil Record Book Part II contains many references to oil quantity. The limited accuracy of tank

Measurement devices, temperature variations and clingage will affect the accuracy of these readings.

The entries in the Oil Record Book Part II should be considered accordingly.

In the event of accidental or other exceptional discharge of oil a statement shall be made in the Oil

Record Book Part II of the circumstances of, and the reasons for, the discharge.

Any failure of the oil discharge monitoring and control system shall be noted in the Oil Record Book

Part II.

The entries in the Oil Record Book Part II, for ships holding an IOPP Certificate, shall be at least in

English, French or Spanish. Where entries in an official language of the State whose flag the ship is

entitled to fly are also used, this shall prevail in case of a dispute or discrepancy.

The Oil Record Book Part II shall be kept in such a place as to be readily available for inspection at all

reasonable times and, except in the case of unmanned Ships under tow, shall be kept on board the

Ship. It shall be preserved for a period of three years after the last entry has been made.

The competent authority of the Government of a Party to the Convention may inspect the Oil Record

Book Part II on board any Ship to which this Annex applies while the Ship is in its port or offshore

terminals and may make a copy of any entry in that book and may require the master of the Ship to

certify that the copy is a true copy of such entry. Any copy so made which has been certified by the

master of the Ship as a true copy of an entry in the Oil Record Book Part II shall be made admissible in

any juridical proceedings as evidence of the facts stated in the entry. The inspection of an Oil

23 This sentence should only be inserted for the Oil Record Book of a tanker engaged in a specific trade.

Record Book Part II and taking of a certified copy by the competent authority under this paragraph

shall be performed as expeditiously as possible without causing the ship to be unduly delayed.

LIST OF ITEMS TO BE RECORDED

(A) Loading of oil cargo

1. Place of loading.

2. Type of oil loaded and identity of tank(s).

3. Total quantity of oil loaded (state quantity added, in m3 at 15oC and the total content of tank(s),

in m3).

(B) Internal transfer of oil cargo during voyage

4. Identity of tank(s):

.1 from:

.2 to: (state quantity transferred and total quantity of tank(s), in m3).

5. Was (were) the tank(s) in 4.1 emptied? (If not, state quantity retained, in m3.)

(C) Unloading of oil cargo

6. Place of unloading.

7. Identity of tank(s) unloaded.

8. Was (were) the tank(s) emptied? (If not, state quantity retained, in m3.)

(D) Crude oil washing (COW tankers only)

(To be completed for each tank being crude oil washed)

9. Port where crude oil washing was carried out or ship's position if carried out between two

discharge ports.

10.Identity of tank(s) washed.24

11.Number of machines in use.

12.Time of start of washing.

13.Washing pattern employed.25

14.Washing line pressure.

15.Time washing was completed or stopped.

16.State method of establishing that tank(s) was (were) dry.

24 When an individual tank has more machines than can be operated simultaneously, as described in the Operations and

Equipment Manual, then the section being crude oil washed should be identified, e.g. No.2 centre, forward section.

25 In accordance with the Operations and Equipment Manual, enter whether single-stage or multi-stage method of washing

is employed. If multi-stage method is used, give the vertical arc covered by the machines and the number of times that arc

is covered for that particular stage of the programme.

17.Remarks.26

(E) Ballasting of cargo tanks

18. Position of ship at start and end of ballasting.

19. Ballasting process:

.1 identity of tank(s) ballasted;

.2 time of start and end; and

.3 quantity of ballast received. Indicate total quantity of ballast for each tank involved in

operation, in m3.

(F) Ballasting of dedicated clean ballast tanks (CBT tankers only)

20. Identity of tank(s) ballasted.

21. Position of ship when water intended for flushing, or port ballast was taken to dedicated clean

ballast tank(s).

22. Position of ship when pump(s) and lines were flushed to slop tank.

23. Quantity of the oily water which, after line flushing, is transferred to the slop tank(s) or cargo

tank(s) in which slop is preliminarily stored (identify tank(s)). State total quantity, in m3.

24. Position of ship when additional ballast water was taken to dedicated clean ballast tank(s).

25. Time and position of ship when valves separating the dedicated clean ballast tanks from cargo

and stripping lines were closed.

26. Quantity of clean ballast taken on board, in m3.

(G) Cleaning of cargo tanks

27. Identity of tank(s) cleaned.

28. Port or ship's position.

29. Duration of cleaning.

30. Method of cleaning.27

31. Tank washings transferred to:

.1 reception facilities (state port and quantity, in m3)5; and

.2 slop tank(s) or cargo tank(s) designated as slop tank(s) (identify tank(s); state quantity

transferred and total quantity, in m3).

(H) Discharge of dirty ballast

32. Identity of tank(s).

33. Time and position of ship at start of discharge into the sea.

34. Time and position of ship on completion of discharge into the sea.

35. Quantity discharged into the sea, in m3.

26 If the programmes given in the Operations and Equipment Manual are not followed, then the reasons must be given under

Remarks.

27 Hand-hosing, machine washing and/or chemical cleaning. Where chemically cleaned, the chemical concerned and amount

used should be stated.

36. Ship's speed(s) during discharge.

37. Was the discharge monitoring and control system in operation during the discharge?

38. Was a regular check kept on the effluent and the surface of the water in the locality of the

discharge?

39. Quantity of oily water transferred to slop tank(s) (identify slop tank(s). State total quantity, in m3.

40. Discharged to shore reception facilities (identify port and quantity involved, in m3 ).28

(I) Discharge of water from slop tanks into the sea

41. Identity of slop tanks.

42. Time of settling from last entry of residues, or

43. Time of settling from last discharge.

44. Time and position of ship at start of discharge.

45. Ullage of total contents at start of discharge.

46. Ullage of oil/water interface at start of discharge.

47. Bulk quantity discharged, in m3 and rate of discharge, in m3 /hour.

48. Final quantity discharged, in m3 and rate of discharge, in m3/hour.

49. Time and position of ship on completion of discharge.

50. Was the discharge monitoring and control system in operation during the discharge?

51. Ullage of oil/ water interface on completion of discharge, in metres.

52. Ship's speed(s) during discharge.

53. Was regular check kept on the effluent and the surface of water in the locality of the discharge?

54. Confirm that all applicable valves in the ship's piping system have been closed on completion of

discharge from the slop tanks.

(J)Disposal of residues and oily mixtures not otherwise dealt with

55. Identity of tanks.

56. Quantity disposed of from each tank. (State the quantity retained, in m3.)

57. Method of disposal:

.1 to reception facilities (identify port and quantity involved)29;

.2 mixed with cargo (state quantity);

.3 transferred to (an)other tank(s) (identify tank(s); state quantity transferred and total

quantity in tank(s), in m3); and

28 Ships' masters should obtain from the operator of the reception facilities, which include barges and tank trucks, a receipt

or certificate detailing the quantity or tank washings, dirty ballast, residues or oily mixtures transferred, together with the

time and date of the transfer. This receipt or certificate, if attached to the Oil Record Book Part II, may aid the master of the

ship in proving that his ship was not involved in an alleged pollution incident. The receipt or the certificate should be kept

together with the Oil Record Book Part II.

29 Ships' masters should obtain from the operator of the reception facilities, which include barges and tank trucks, a receipt

or certificate detailing the quantity or tank washings, dirty ballast, residues or oily mixtures transferred together with the

time and date or the transfer. This receipt or certificate, if attached to the Oil Record Book Part II, may aid the master of the

ship in proving that his ship was not involved in an alleged pollution incident. The receipt or the certificate should be kept

together with the Oil Record Book Part II.

.4 other method (state which); state quantity disposed of, in m3.

(K) Discharge of clean ballast contained in cargo tanks

58. Position of ship at start of clean ballast.

59. Identity of tank(s) discharged.

60. Was (were) the tank(s) empty on completion?

61. Position of ship on completion if different from 58.

62. Was a regular check kept on the effluent and the surface of the water in the locality of the

discharge?

(L) Discharge of ballast from dedicated clean ballast tanks (CBT tankers only)

63. Identity of tank(s) discharged.

64. Time and position of ship at start of discharge of clean ballast into the sea.

65. Time and position of ship on completion of discharge into the sea.

66. Quantity discharged, in m3:

.1 into the sea; or

.2 to reception facility (identify port).30

67. Was there any indication of oil contamination of the ballast water before or during discharge into

the sea?

68. Was the discharge monitored by an oil content meter?

69. Time and position of ship when valves separating dedicated clean ballast tanks from the cargo

and stripping lines were closed on completion of deballasting.

(M) Condition of oil discharge monitoring and control system

70. Time of system failure.

71. Time when system has been made operational.

72. Reasons for failure.

(N) Accidental or other exceptional discharges of oil

73. Time of occurrence.

74. Port or ship's position at time of occurrence.

75. Approximate quantity, in m3, and type of oil.

76. Circumstances of discharge or escape, the reasons therefore and general remarks.

Ships' masters should obtain from the operator of the reception facilities, which include barges and tank trucks, a receipt

or certificate detailing the quantity or tank washings, dirty ballast, residues or oily mixtures transferred, together with the

time and date or the transfer. This receipt or certificate, if attached to the Oil Record Book Part II, may aid the master of the

ship in proving that his ship was not involved in an alleged pollution incident. The receipt or the certificate should be kept

together with the Oil Record Book Part II.

(O) Additional operational procedures and general remarks

TANKERS ENGAGED IN SPECIFIC TRADES

(P) Loading of ballast water

77. Identity of tank(s) ballasted.

78. Position of ship when ballasted.

79. Total quantity of ballast loaded in cubic metres.

80. Remarks.

(Q) Re-allocation of ballast water within the ship

81. Reason for re-allocation.

(R) Ballast water discharge to reception facility

82. Port(s) where ballast water was discharged.

83. Name or designation of reception facility.

84. Total quantity of ballast water discharged in cubic metres.

85. Date, signature and stamp of port authority official.

Name of ship .........................................................................................................................................

Distinctive number or letters ...............................................................................................................

CARGO/BALLAST OPERATIONS (OIL TANKERS)

Date Code Item Record of operations/signature of officer in charge

(letter) (number)

Signature of master …………………………………………………………….

APPENDIX IV

Form of Exemption Certificate for UNSP Barges

INTERNATIONAL OIL POLLUTION PREVENTION EXEMPTION CERTIFICATE FOR

UNMANNED NON-SELF-PROPELLED (UNSP) BARGES

Issued under the provisions of the International Convention for the Prevention of Pollution from Ships,

1973, as modified by the Protocol of 1978, as amended, relating thereto (hereinafter referred to as

"the Convention") under the authority of the Government of:

..............................................................................................................................................................

(full designation of the country)

by ..........................................................................................................................................................

(full designation of the competent person or organization

authorized under the provisions of the Convention)

Particulars of ship31

Name of ship ........................................................................................................................................

Distinctive number or letters ................................................................................................................

Port of registry .....................................................................................................................................

Gross tonnage ......................................................................................................................................

THIS IS TO CERTIFY:

1 That the UNSP barge has been surveyed in accordance with regulation 3.7 of Annex I to the

Convention;

2 That the survey shows that the UNSP barge:

.1 is not propelled by mechanical means;

.2 carries no oil (as defined in regulation 1.1 of Annex I to the Convention);

.3 has no machinery fitted that may use oil or generate oil residue (sludge);

.4 has no oil fuel tank, lubricating oil tank, oily bilge water holding tank and oil residue

(sludge) tank; and

.5 has neither persons nor living animals on board; and

31 Alternatively, the particulars of the ship may be placed horizontally in boxes.

3 That the UNSP barge is exempted, under regulation 3.7 of Annex I to the Convention, from the

certification and related survey requirements of regulations 6.1 and 7.1 of Annex I to the Convention.

This certificate is valid until (dd/mm/yyyy) ...........................................................................................

subject to the exemption conditions being maintained.

Completion date of the survey on which this certificate is based (dd/mm/yyyy) ................................

Issued at ...............................................................................................................................................

(place of issue of certificate)

..............................................................................................................................................................

(date of issue)

..............................................................................................................................................................

(dd/mm/yyyy)

..............................................................................................................................................................

(signature of duly authorized official issuing the certificate)

(seal or stamp of the authority, as appropriate)

UNIFIED INTERPRETATIONS OF ANNEX I

Notes: For the purposes of the Unified Interpretations, the following abbreviations are used:

MARPOL The 1973 MARPOL Convention as modified by the 1978 and 1997 Protocols relating thereto

Regulation in Annex I of MARPOL

IOPP Certificate International Oil Pollution Prevention Certificate

SBT Segregated ballast tanks

CBT Dedicated clean ballast tanks

COW Crude oil washing system

IGS Inert gas systems

PL Protective location of segregated ballast tanks

CAS Condition Assessment Scheme

1 Definition of oil Treatment for oily rags

Reg. 1.1

Oily rags, as defined in the Guidelines for the Implementation of Annex V of MARPOL, should be

treated in accordance with Annex V and the procedures set out in the Guidelines.

2 Definition of oil tanker

Reg. 1.5

FPSOs and FSUs are not oil tankers and are not to be used for the transport of oil except that, with

the specific agreement by the flag and relevant coastal States on a voyage basis, produced oil may

be transported to port in abnormal and rare circumstances.

3 Definition of major conversion

Reg. 1.9

3.1 The deadweight to be used for determining the application of provisions of Annex I is the

deadweight assigned to an oil tanker at the time of the assignment of the load lines. If the load lines

are reassigned for the purpose of altering the deadweight, without alteration of the structure of the

ship, any substantial alteration of the deadweight consequential upon such reassignments should

not be construed as a "major conversion” as defined in regulation 1.9. However, the IOPP Certificate

should indicate only one deadweight of the ship and be renewed on every reassignment of load

lines.

3.2 If a crude oil tanker of 40,000 tonnes deadweight and above delivered on or before 1 June 1982

as defined in regulation 1.28.3 satisfying the requirements of COW changes its trade for the carriage

of product oil32 conversion to CBT or SBT and reissuing of the IOPP Certificate will be necessary. Such

conversion should not be considered as a “major conversion” as defined in regulation 1.9.

3.3 When an oil tanker is used solely for the storage of oil and is subsequently put into service in

the transport of oil, such a change of function should not be construed as a “major conversion” as

defined in regulation 1.9.

3.4 The conversion of an existing oil tanker to a combination carrier, or the shortening of a tanker

by removing a transverse section of cargo tanks, should constitute a “major conversion” as defined

in regulation 1.9.

3.5 The conversion of an existing oil tanker to a segregated ballast tanker by the addition of a

transverse section of tanks should constitute a “major conversion” as defined in regulation 1.9 only

when the cargo carrying capacity of the tanker is increased.

3.6 When a ship built as a combination carrier operates exclusively in the bulk cargo trade, the ship

may be treated as a ship other than an oil tanker and Form A of the Record of Construction and

Equipment should be issued to the ship. The change of such a ship from the bulk trade to the oil

trade should not be construed as a “major conversion” as defined in regulation 1.9.

4 Definition of “segregated ballast”

Reg. 1.18

4.1 The segregated ballast system should be a system which is “completely separated from the

cargo oil and fuel systems” as required by regulation 1.18. Nevertheless, provision may be made for

emergency discharge of the segregated ballast by means of a connection to a cargo pump through a

portable spool piece. In this case non-return valves should be fitted on the segregated ballast

connections to prevent the passage of oil to the segregated ballast tanks. The portable spool piece

should be mounted in a conspicuous position in the pump-room and a permanent notice restricting

its use should be prominently displayed adjacent to it.

4.2 Sliding type couplings should not be used for expansion purposes where lines for cargo oil of

fuel oil pass through tanks for segregated ballast, and where lines for segregated ballast pass

through cargo oil or fuel oil tanks. This interpretation is applicable to ships, the keel of which is laid,

or which are at a similar stage of construction, on or after 1 July 1992.

5 Definition of lightweight

Reg 1.24

The weight of mediums on board for the fixed fire-fighting systems (e.g. freshwater, CO , dry

chemical powder, foam concentrate, etc.) should be included in the lightweight and lightship

condition.

32 Product oil means any oil other than crude oil as defined in regulation 1.2.

6 Unforeseen delay in delivery of ships

Reg. 1.28

6.1 For the purpose of defining the category of a ship under regulation 1.28, a ship for which the

building contract (or keel laying) and delivery were scheduled before the dates specified in these

regulations, but which has been subject to delay in delivery beyond the specific date due to

unforeseen circumstances beyond the control of the builder and the owner, may be accepted by the

Administration as a ship of the category related to the estimated date of delivery. The treatment of

such ships should be considered by the Administration on a case-by-case basis, bearing in mind the

particular circumstances.

6.2 It is important that ships delivered after the specified dates due to unforeseen delay and allowed

to be treated as a ship of the category related to the estimated date of delivery by the

Administration should also be accepted as such by port States. In order to ensure this, the following

practice is recommended to Administrations when considering an application for such a ship:

.1 the Administration should thoroughly consider applications on a case-by-

case basis, bearing in mind the particular circumstances. In doing so in the

case of a ship built in a foreign country, the Administration may require a

formal report from the authorities of the country in which the ship was built,

stating that the delay was due to unforeseen circumstances beyond the

control of the builder and the owner;

.2 when a ship is treated as a ship of the category related to the estimated

date of delivery upon such and application, the IOPP Certificate for the ship

should be endorsed to indicate that the ship is accepted by the

Administration such a ship; and

.3 the Administration should report to the Organization on the identity of the

ship and the grounds on which the ship has been accepted as such a ship.

7 Definition of "a similar stage of construction"

Regs. 1.28, 1.30

A similar stage of construction means the stage at which:

.1 construction identifiable with a specific ship begins; and

.2 assembly of that ship has commenced comprising at least 50 tonnes or one

per cent of the estimated mass of all structural material, whichever is less.

8 Definition of generation of ships

Regs. 1.28.2, 1.28.4, 1.28.6, 1.28.7, 1.28.8, 1.28.9

For the purpose of defining the ships in accordance with regulations 1.28.2, 1.28.4, 1.28.6, 1.28.7,

1.28.8 and 1.28.9, a ship which falls into any one of the categories listed in subparagraphs 1, 2, 3,

4.1, 4.2, or 4.3 of these paragraphs should be considered as a ship falling under the corresponding

definition.

9 Annex I substances which through their physical properties inhibit effective

product/water separation and monitoring

Reg. 2.4

9.1 The Government of the receiving Party should establish appropriate measures in order to ensure

that provisions of 9.2 are complied with.

9.2 A tank which has been unloaded should, subject to the provisions of 9.3, be washed and all

contaminated washings should be discharged to a reception facility before the ship the port of

unloading for another port.

9.3 At the request of the ship’s master, the Government of the receiving Party may exempt the ship

from the requirements referred to in 9.2, where it is satisfied that:

.1 the tank unloaded is to be reloaded with the same substance or another

substance compatible with the previous one and that the tanker will not be

washed or ballasted prior to loading; and

.2 the tank unloaded is neither washed nor ballasted at sea if the ship is to

proceed to another port unless it has been confirmed in writing that a

reception facility at that port is available and adequate for the purpose of

receiving the residues and solvents necessary for the cleaning operations.

9.4 An exemption referred to in 9.3 should only be granted by the Government of the receiving Party

to a ship engaged in voyages to ports or terminals under the jurisdiction of other Parties to the

Convention. When such an exemption has been granted it should be certified in writing by the

Government of the receiving Party.

9.5 In the case of ships retaining their residues on board and proceeding to ports or terminals under

the jurisdiction of other Parties to the Convention, the Government of the receiving Party is advised

to inform the next port of call of the particulars of the ship and cargo residues, for their information

and appropriate action for the detection of violations and enforcement of the Convention.

10 Conditions for waiver

Regs. 3.4, 3.5, 14.5.3

The International Oil Pollution Prevention Certificate should contain sufficient information to permit

the port State to determine if the ship complies with the waiver conditions regarding the phrase

“restricted voyages as determined by the Administration”. This may include a list of ports, the

maximum duration of the voyage between ports having reception facilities, or similar conditions as

established by the Administration.

11 Voyage of 72 h or less in duration

Regs. 3.4 and 3.5.2.3.2

The time limitation “of 72 h or less in duration” in regulations 3.4 and 3.5.2.3.2 should be counted:

.1 from the time the tanker leaves the special area, when a voyage starts

within a special area; or

.2 from the time the tanker leaves a port situated outside the special area to

the time the tanker approaches a special area.

12 Definition of "all oily mixtures"

Regs. 3.4 and 3.5.2.4

The phrase “all oily mixtures” in regulations 3.4 and 3.5.2.4 includes all ballast water and tank

washing residues from cargo oil tanks.

13 Equivalents

Reg. 5

Acceptance by and Administration under regulation 5 of any fitting, material, appliance, or

apparatus as an alternative to that required by Annex I includes type approval of pollution

prevention equipment which is equivalent to that specified in resolution A.393(X)33. An

Administration that allows such type approval shall communicate particulars thereof, including the

test results on which the approval of equivalency was based, to the Organization in accordance with

regulation 5.2.

With regard to the term “appropriate action, if any” in regulation 5.2, any Party to the Convention

that has an objection to an equivalency submitted by another Party should communicate this

objection to the Organization and to the Party which allowed the equivalency within one year after

the Organization circulates the equivalency to the Parties. The Party objecting to the equivalency

should specify whether the objection pertains to ships entering its ports.

33 For oily-water separating equipment for machinery space bilges of ships, refer to Guidelines and specifications for pollution

prevention equipment for machinery space bilges (resolution MEPC.60(33)), 2011 Guidelines and specifications for add-on

equipment for upgrading resolution MEPC.60(33)-compliant oil filter equipment (resoution MEPC.205(62)), and Revised

guidelines and specifications for pollution prevention equipment for machinery spaces of ships (resolution MEPC.107(49), as

amended by resolution MEPC.285(70)). For oil discharge monitoring and control systems installed on oil tankers built before

2 October 1986, refer to the Guidelines and specifications for oil discharge monitoring and control systems for oil tankers

(resolution A.496(XII)), and for oil discharge monitoring and control systems installed on oil tankers built after 2 October

1986, refer to Revised guidelines and specifications for oil discharge monitoring and control systems (resolution A.586(14)).

For oil discharge monitoring and control systems installed on oil tankers the keels of which are laid or are in a similar stage

of construction on or after 1 January 2005, refer to the Revised guidelines and specifications for oil discharge monitoring and

control systems (resolution MEPC.108(49), as amended by resolution MEPC.240(65)).

14 Survey and inspection

Regs. 6.1.3, 6.1.4

Intermediate and annual survey for ships not required to hold an IOPP Certificate

The applicability of regulations 6.1.3 and 6.1.4 to ships which are not required to hold an

International Oil Pollution Prevention Certificate should be determined by the Administration.

15 Designation of the type of oil tankers

Regs. 7, 19

15.1 Oil tankers must be designated on the Supplement Form B to the IOPP Certificate as either

“crude oil tanker”, “product carrier” or “crude oil/product carrier”. Furthermore, the requirements

contained in regulation 19 differ for different age categories of “crude oil tankers” and “product

carriers”, and compliance with these provisions is recorded on the IOPP Certificate. Oil trades in

which different types of oil tankers are allowed to be engaged are as follows:

.1 Crude oil/product carrier is allowed to carry either crude oil or product oil, or

both simultaneously;

.2 Crude oil tanker is allowed to carry crude oil but is prohibited from carrying

product oil; and

.3 Product carrier is allowed to carry product oil but is prohibited from carrying

crude oil.

15.2 In determining the designation of the type of oil tanker on the IOPP Certificate based on the

compliance with the provisions for SBT, PL, CBT and COW, the following standards should apply.

15.3 Oil tankers delivered after 1 June 1982 as defined in regulation 1.28.4 of less than 20,000 tonnes

deadweight

15.3.1 These oil tankers may be designated as “crude oil/product carriers”.

15.4 Oil tankers delivered after 1 June 1982 as defined in regulation 1.28.4 of 20,000 tonnes

deadweight and above

15.4.1 Oil tankers satisfying the requirements for SBT + PL+ COW may be designated as “crude

oil/product carrier”.

15.4.2 Oil tankers satisfying the requirements for SBT + PL but not COW should be designated as

“product carrier”.

15.4.3 Oil tankers of 20,000 tonnes deadweight and above but less than 30,000 tonnes deadweight

not carrying crude oil, fuel oil, heavy diesel oil or lubricating oil as cargo, not fitted with SBT PL,

should be designated as “product carrier”.

15.5 Oil tankers delivered on or before 1 June 1982 as defined in regulation 1.28.3 but delivered after

31 December 1979 as defined in regulation 1.28.2 of 70,000 tonnes deadweight and above

15.5.1 The oil tankers satisfying the requirements for SBT may be designated as “crude oil/product

carrier”.

15.6 Oil tankers delivered on or before 1 June 1982 as defined in regulation 1.28.3 of less than 40,000

tonnes deadweight

15.6.1 These oil tankers may be designated as “crude oil/product carrier”.

15.7 Oil tankers delivered on or before 1 June 1982 as defined in regulation 1.28.3 of 40,000 tonnes

deadweight and above

15.7.1 Oil tankers satisfying the requirements for SBT should be designated as “crude oil/product

carrier”.

15.7.2 Oil tankers satisfying the requirements for COW only should be designated as “crude oil

tanker”.

15.7.3 Oil tankers satisfying the requirements for CBT should be designated as “product carrier”.

16 New form of IOPP Certificate or its Supplement

Reg. 9

In the case where the form of the IOPP Certificate or its Supplement is amended, and this

amendment does not cause a shortening of the validity of the ship’s IOPP Certificate, the existing

form of the certificate or supplement which is current when the amendment entries into force may

remain valid until the expiry of that certificate, provided that, at the first survey after the date of

entry into force of the amendment, necessary changes are indicated in the existing certificate or

supplement by means of suitable corrections, e.g. striking over the invalid entry and typing the new

entry.

17 Revalidation of an IOPP Certificate

Reg. 10

Where an annual or an intermediate survey required in regulation 6 of Annex I of MARPOL is not

carried out within the period specified in that regulation, the IOPP Certificate ceases to be valid.

When a survey corresponding to the requisite survey is carried out subsequently, the validity of the

certificate may be restored without altering the anniversary and expiry date of the original

Certificate and the Certificate endorsed to this effect. The thoroughness and stringency of such

survey will depend on the period for which the prescribed survey has elapsed and the conditions of

the ship.

18 Capacity of oil residue (sludge) tanks

Reg. 12.3.1

18.1 To assist Administrations in determining the adequate capacity of oil residue (sludge) tanks, the

following criteria may be used as guidance. These criteria should not be construed as determining

the amount of oily residues which will be produced by the machinery installation in a given period of

time. The capacity of oil residue (sludge) tanks may, however, be calculated upon any other

reasonable assumptions. For a ship the keel of which is laid or which is at a similar stage of

construction on or after 31 December 1990, the guidance given in items .4 and .5 below should be

used in lieu of the guidance contained in items .1 and .2.

.1 For ships which do not carry ballast water in oil fuel tanks, the minimum oil

residue (sludge) tank capacity (V ) should be calculated by the following

formula:

V = K CD(m3)

1 1

where:

K = 0.01 for ships where heavy fuel oil is purified for main engine use, or

0.005 for ships using diesel oil or heavy fuel oil which does not require

purification before use;

C = daily fuel oil consumption (metric tons); and

D = maximum period of voyage between ports where oil residue (sludge)

can be discharged ashore (days). In the absence of precise data a figure of

30 days should be used.

.2 When such ships are fitted with homogenizers, oil residue (sludge)

incinerators or other recognized means on board for the control of oil

residue (sludge), the minimum oil residue (sludge) tank capacity (V1) should,

in lieu of the above, be:

V = 1 m3 for ships of 400 gross tonnage and above but less than 4,000 gross

tonnage, or 2 m3 for ships of 4,000 gross tonnage and above.

.3 For ships which carry ballast water in fuel oil tanks, the minimum oil residue

(sludge) tank capacity (V ) should be calculated by the following formula:

V = V + K B(m3)

2 1 2

where:

V = oil residue (sludge) tank capacity specified in .1 or .2 above in m3;

K = 0.01 for heavy fuel oil bunker tanks, or 0.005 for diesel oil bunker tanks;

and

B = capacity of water ballast tanks which can also be used to carry oil fuel

(tonnes).

.4 For ships which do not carry ballast water in fuel oil tanks, the minimum oil

residue (sludge) tank capacity (V ) should be calculated by the following

formula:

V = K CD(m3)

1 1

where:

K = 0.015 for ships where heavy fuel oil is purified for main engine use or

0.005 for ships using diesel oil or heavy fuel oil which does not require

purification before use;

C = daily fuel oil consumption (m3); and

D = maximum period of voyage between ports where oil residue (sludge)

can be discharged ashore (days). In the absence of precise data a figure of

30 days should be used.

.5 For ships where the building contract is placed, or in the absence of a

building contract, the keel of which is laid before 1 July 2010, and which are

fitted with homogenizers, oil residue (sludge) incinerators or other

recognized means on board for the control of oil residue (sludge), the

minimum oil residue (sludge) tank capacity should be:

.5.1 50% of the value calculated according to item .4 above; or

.5.2 1 m3 for ships of 400 gross tonnage and above but less than 4,000

gross tonnage or 2 m3 for ships of 4,000 gross tonnage and above;

whichever is the greater.

18.2 Administrations should establish that in a ship the keel of which is laid or which is at a similar

stage of construction on or after 31 December 1990, adequate tank capacity, which may include the

oil residue (sludge) tank(s) referred to under 18.1 above, is available also for leakage, drain and

waste oils from the machinery installations. In existing installations this should be taken into

consideration as far as reasonable and practicable.

19 Designated pump for disposal

Reg. 12.3.2

A designated pump should be interpreted as any pump used for the disposal of oil residue (sludge)

through the standard discharge connection referred to in regulation 13, or any pump used to

transfer oil residue (sludge) to any other approved means of disposal such as an incinerator,

auxiliary boiler suitable for burning oil residues (sludge) or other acceptable means which are

prescribed in paragraph 3.2 of the Supplement to IOPP Certificate Form A or B.

20 No discharge connection

Reg. 12.3.3

A screw-down non-return valve, arranged in lines connecting to common piping leading to the

standard discharge connection required by regulation 13, provides an acceptable means to prevent

oil residue (sludge) from being transferred or discharged to the bilge system, oily bilge water holding

tank(s), tank top or oily water separators.

21 Overboard connection of oil residue (sludge) tanks

Reg. 12.3.4

Ships having piping to and from oil residue (sludge) tanks to overboard discharge outlets, other than

the standard discharge connection referred to in regulation 13 installed prior to 4 April 1993 may

comply with regulation 12.3.4 by the installation of blanks in this piping.

22 Cleaning of oil residue (sludge) tanks and discharge of residues

Reg. 12.3.5

To assist Administrations in determining the adequacy of the design and construction of oil residue

(sludge) tanks to facilitate their cleaning and the discharge of residues to reception facilities, the

following guidance is provided, having effect on ships the keel of which is laid or which is at a similar

stage of construction on or after 31 December 1990:

.1 sufficient man-holes should be provided such that, taking into consideration

the internal structure of the oil residue (sludge) tanks, all parts of the tank

can be reached to facilitate cleaning;

.2 oil residue (sludge) tanks in ships operating with heavy oil, that needs to be

purified for use, should be fitted with adequate heating arrangements or

other suitable means to facilitate the pump ability and discharge of the tank

content;

.3 the oil residue (sludge) tank should be provided with a designated pump for

the discharge of the tank content to reception facilities. The pump should be

of a suitable type, capacity and discharge head, having regard to the

characteristics of the liquid being pumped and the size and position of

tank(s) and the overall discharge time.

.4 where any oil residue (sludge) tank (i.e. oil residue (sludge) service tank)34

that directly supplies oil residue (sludge) to the means of the disposal of oil

residues (sludge) prescribed in paragraph 3.2 of the Supplement to IOPP

Certificate Form A or B is equipped with suitable means for drainage, the

requirements in subparagraph .3 above may not be applied to the oil

residue (sludge) tank.

23 Oil fuel tank protection

Regs. 12A.6, 12A.7, 12A.8

23.1 Valves for oil fuel tanks located in accordance with the provisions of paragraphs 6, 7 and 8 of

wells as per MARPOL regulation 12A.10 and, therefore, arranged at a distance from the ship’s

bottom of not less than h/2.

23.2 Valves for tanks which are permitted to be located at a distance from the ship’s bottom or side

at a distance less than h or w, respectively, in accordance with the accidental oil fuel outflow

performance standard of MARPOL Annex I, regulation 12A.11, may be arranged at the distance less

than h or w, respectively.

34 "Oil residue (Sludge) Service tank" means a tank for preparation of oil residue (sludge) for incineration as

defined in paragraph 5.3.3 of the appendix to the annex to the 2008 Revised guidelines for systems for handling

oily wastes in machinery spaces of ships incorporating guidance notes for an integrated bilge water treatment

system (IBTS) (MEPC.1/Circ.642, as amended by MEPC.1/Circ.676 and MEPC.1/Circ.760).

23.3 Fuel tank air escape pipes and overflow pipes are not considered as part of “lines of fuel oil

piping” and, therefore, may be located at a distance from the ship’s side of less than w.

23.4 In addition to being as small as practicable, the size of the suction wells mentioned in MARPOL

Annex I, regulation 12A.10, should be appropriate to the size of the suction pipe and area covered.

24 Measuring distance "h"

Regs. 12A.6, 12A.7, 12A.8, 12A.11.8

24.1 The distance “h” should be measured from the moulded line of the bottom shell plating at right

angle to it (regulation12A, Figure 1).

.1 For vessels designed with a skeg, the skeg should not be considered as

offering protection for the FO tanks. For the area within skeg’s width the

distance “h” should be measured perpendicular to a line parallel to the

baseline at the intersection of the skeg and the moulded line of the bottom

shell plating as indicated in Figure A.

.2 For vessels designed with a permanent trim, the baseline should not be used

as a reference point. The distance “h” should be measured perpendicular to

the moulded line of the bottom shell plating at the relevant frames where

fuel tanks are to be protected.

24.2 For vessels designed with deadrising bottom, the distance “1.5h” should be measured from the

moulded line of the bottom shell plating but at right angle to the baseline, as indicated in Figure B.

24.3 Paragraphs 1 and 2, above also apply to the reference to the distance “h” in regulation

12A.11.8.

25 Application of regulation 12A to MODUs

Regs. 12A.7, 12A.8

In applying regulation 12A of MARPOL Annex I to column-stabilized Units (MODUs) as defined in the

MODU Code, for the purpose of placing the oil fuel tanks, the location limitations of paragraphs 7

and 8 of the regulation apply to those areas subject to damage as follows:

.1 only those columns, underwater hulls and braces on the periphery of the

unit shall be assumed to be damaged and the damage shall be assumed in

the exposed portions of the columns, underwater hulls and braces;

.2 columns and braces shall be assumed to be damaged at any level between

5.0 m above and 3.0 m below the range of draughts in the MODUs operating

manual for normal and severe weather operations; and

.3 underwater hull and footings shall be assumed to be damaged when

operating in a transit condition in the same manner as indicated in .1 and .2,

having regard to their shape.

26 Automatic stopping device required by regulation 15.3.2

Regs.14, 15

Regulation 15.3.2 includes a reference to regulation 14.7 which requires both a 15 ppm bilge alarm

and a stopping device which will ensure that the discharge is automatically stopped when the oil

content of the effluent exceeds 15 ppm. Since, however, this is not a requirement of regulation 14

for ships of less than 10,000 gross tonnage, such ships need not be required to be equipped with

such alarm and stopping device if no effluent from machinery space bilge is to be discharged within

special areas. Conversely, the discharge of effluent within special areas from ships without 15ppm

bilge alarm and an automatic stopping device is a contravention of the Convention even if the oil

content of the effluent is below 15 ppm.

27 Control of discharge of ballast water from fuel oil tanks

Reg. 14.1

27.1 The second sentence of regulation 14.1 should be interpreted as follows:

Any ship of 400 gross tonnage and above but less than 10,000 gross tonnage:

.1 which does not carry water ballast in oil fuel tanks should be fitted with 15

ppm oil filtering equipment for the control of discharge of machinery space

bilges;

.2 which carries water ballast in oil fuel tanks should be fitted with the

equipment required by regulation 14.2 for the control of machinery space

bilges and dirty ballast water from oil fuel tanks. Ships on which it is not

reasonable to fit this equipment should retain on board dirty ballast water

from oil fuel tanks and discharge it to reception facilities.

27.2 The above equipment should be of adequate capacity to deal with the quantities of effluent to

be discharged.

28 Oil filtering equipment

Regs. 14.1, 14.2

Oil filtering equipment referred to in regulations 14.1 and 14.2 is a 15 ppm bilge separator and may

include any combination of a separator, filter or coalescer and also a single unit designed to produce

an effluent with oil content not exceeding 15 ppm.

29 Waivers for restricted voyages

Reg. 14.5.3.4

The International Oil Pollution Prevention Certificate should contain sufficient information to permit

the port State to determine if the ship complies with the waiver conditions regarding the phrase

“restricted voyages as determined by the Administration”. This may include a list of ports, the

maximum duration of the voyage between ports having reception facilities, or similar conditions as

established by the Administration.

30 Controls of discharge of oil

Reg.15

Transfer of non-oil-cargo related oily residues to slop tanks of oil tankers

30.1 If non-oil-cargo related oily residues are transferred to slop tanks of oil tankers, the discharge of

such residues should be in compliance with regulation 34.

30.2 The above interpretation should not be construed as relaxing any existing prohibition of piping

arrangements connecting the engine room and slop tanks which may permit cargo to enter the

machinery spaces. Any arrangements provided for machinery space bilge discharges into slop tanks

should incorporate adequate means to prevent any backflow of liquid cargo and gases into the

machinery spaces. Any such arrangements do not constitute a relaxing of the requirements of

regulation 14 with respect to oil filtering equipment.

31 Definition of “en route”

Reg.15.2.1

En route means that the ship is underway at sea on a course or courses, including deviation from the

shortest direct route, which, as far as practicable for navigation purposes, will cause any discharge to

be spread over as great an area of the sea as is reasonable and practicable.

32 Oil fuel

Reg.16.2

Large quantities of oil fuel

32.1 The phrase “large quantities of oil fuel” in regulation 16.2 refers to ships which are required to

stay at sea for extended periods because of the particular nature of their operation and trade. Under

the circumstances considered, these ships would be required to fill their empty oil fuel tanks with

water ballast in order to maintain sufficient stability and safe navigation conditions.

32.2 Such ships may include inter alia certain large fishing vessels or ocean-going tugs. Certain other

types of ships which for reasons of safety, such as stability, may be required to carry ballast in oil

fuel tanks may also be included in this category.

33 Application of regulation 16.4

Reg. 16.4

When the separation of oil fuel tanks and water ballast tanks is unreasonable or impracticable for

ships covered by regulation 16.4, ballast water may be carried in oil fuel tanks, provided that such

ballast water is discharged into the sea in compliance with regulations 15.2, 15.3, 15.5 and 15.6 or

into reception facilities in compliance with regulation 15.9.

34 Oil tankers used for the storage of dirty ballast

Regs. 18, 19, 20, 33 and 35

When an oil tanker is used as a floating facility to receive dirty ballast discharged from oil tankers,

such a tanker is not required to comply with the provisions of regulations 18, 19, 20, 33 and 35.

35 SBT, CBT, COW and PL requirements

Reg. 18.3.2

Capacity of SBT

For the purpose of application of regulation 18.3.2, as amended, the following operations of oil

tankers are regarded as falling within the category of exceptional cases:

.1 when combination carriers are required to operate beneath loading or

unloading gantries;

.2 when tankers are required to pass under a low bridge;

.3 when local port or canal regulations require specific draughts for safe

navigation;

.4 when loading and unloading arrangements require the tanker to be at a

draught deeper than that achieved when all segregated ballast tanks are full;

.5 close-up inspection or/and steel thickness measurement using rafts where

permitted by the rules; and

.6 tank hydrostatic pressure tests.

36 Segregated ballast conditions for oil tankers less than 150 m in length

Reg. 18.5

36.1 In determining the minimum draught and trim of oil tankers less than 150 m in length to be

qualified as SBT oil tankers, the Administration should follow the guidance set out in appendix 1.

36.2 The formulae set out in appendix 1 replace that set out in regulation 18.2, and these oil tankers

should also comply with the conditions laid down in regulations 18.3 and 18.4 in order to be

qualified as SBT oil tankers.

37 Oil tankers as defined in regulation 1.28.3 of 40,000 tonnes deadweight

and above with CBT and COW

Regs. 18.7, 18.8

37.1 Oil tankers as defined in regulation 1.28.3 of 40,000 tonnes deadweight and above which are

fitted with CBT and COW and designated as “crude oil/product carriers” in the Supplement to the

IOPP Certificate operate as follows:

.1 They should always operate with CBT and neither crude oil nor product oil

should be carried in dedicated clean ballast tanks; and

.2 When carrying a complete or partial cargo of crude oil they should, in the

crude carrying tanks, also operate also with COW for sludge control.

37.2 Approved procedures by the Administration for changeover between COW and CBT modes on

tankers with common or separate independent piping and pump arrangements for cargo and (CBT)

ballast handling should be continuously acceptable as long as carriage of crude oil in CBT mode is

not given as permissible.

38 Capacity of CBT

Reg. 18.8

For the purposes of determining the capacity of CBT, the following tanks may be included:

.1 segregated ballast tanks; and

.2 cofferdams and fore and after peak tanks, provided that they are exclusively

used for the carriage of ballast water and are connected with permanent

piping to ballast water pumps.

39 CBT oil content meter

Reg. 18.8.3

The discharge of ballast from the dedicated clean ballast tanks should be continuously monitored

(but not necessarily recorded) by the oil content meter required by regulation 18.8.3 so that the oil

content, if any, in the ballast water can be observed from time to time. This oil content meter is not

required to come into operation automatically.

40 Protective location of SBT

Regs. 18.12 to 18.15

40.1 The measurement of the minimum width of wing tanks and of the minimum vertical depth of

double bottom tanks should be taken and value of protective areas (PAc and PAs) should be

calculated in accordance with the “Interim recommendation for a unified interpretation of

regulations 18.12-18.15 - Protective location of segregated ballast spaces” - set out in appendix 2.

40.2 Ships being built in accordance with this interpretation should be regarded as meeting the

requirements of regulations 18.12 to 18.15 and would not need to be altered if different

requirements were to result from

40.3 If, in the opinion of the Administration, any oil tanker the keel of which was laid or which was at

a similar stage of construction before 1 July 1980 complies with the requirements of regulation

18.12-18.15 without taking into account the above Interim Recommendation, the Administration

may accept such tanker as complying with regulation 18.12-18.15.

41 Oil tankers with independent tanks

Reg.19

Oil tankers with independent tanks are considered as double-hull oil tankers, provided that they are

designed and constructed to be such that the minimum distances between the cargo tank

boundaries and ship bottom and side-shell plating comply with the provisions of regulation 19.

42 Width of wing tanks and height of double bottom tanks at turn of the

bilge area

Reg.19.3.3

The requirements of regulation 19.3.3 at turn of the bilge areas are applicable throughout the entire

tank length.

43 Aggregate capacity of ballast tanks

Reg. 19.4

43.1 Any ballast carried in localized inboard extensions, indentations or recesses of the double hull,

such as bulkhead stools, should be excess ballast above the minimum requirement for segregated

ballast capacity according to regulation 18.

43.2 In calculating the aggregate capacity under regulation 19.3.4, the following should be taken into

account:

.1 the capacity of engine-room ballast tanks should be excluded from the

aggregate capacity of ballast tanks;

.2 the capacity of ballast tank located inboard of double hull should be

excluded from the aggregate capacity of ballast tanks (see figure 1).

SBT: Segregated ballast tank APT: After peak tank

COT: Cargo oil tank E/R: Engine room

FPT: Fore peak tank P/R: Pumping room

Figure 1

.3 spaces such as void spaces located in the double hull within the cargo tank

length should be included in the aggregate capacity of ballast tanks (see

figure 2).

SBT: Segregated ballast tank APT: After peak tank

COT: Cargo oil tank E/R: Engine room

FPT: Fore peak tank P/R: Pumping room

Figure 2

44 Definition of double side wing tanks

Reg. 19.6.2

Wing tanks required for the protection of the entire cargo tank length by regulation 19.6.2, for the

purpose of compliance with regulation 21.4.2, can be used as cargo tanks for the carriage of oil

other than heavy grade oils when the ship is provided with cargo tanks so arranged that the capacity

of each cargo tank does not exceed 700 m3.

45 Definition of Category 2 oil tanker

Reg. 20.3.2

Any Category 2 oil tanker must be provided with segregated ballast tanks protectively located

(SBT/PL).

46 Major conversion in respect of regulation 20.4

Reg. 20.4

For the purpose of determining the application date for the requirements of regulation 20.4 of

of MARPOL Annex I, that has resulted in the replacement of the fore-body, including the entire cargo

carrying section, the major conversion completion date of the oil tanker shall be deemed to be the

date of delivery of the ship referred to in regulation 20.4 of MARPOL Annex I, provided that:

.1 the oil tanker conversion was completed before 6 July 1996;

.2 the conversion included the replacement of the entire cargo section and fore-

body and the tanker complies with all the relevant provisions of MARPOL

Annex I applicable at the date of completion of the major conversion; and

.3 the original delivery date of the oil tanker will apply when considering the 15

years of age threshold relating to the first CAS survey to be completed in

accordance with regulation 20.6 of MARPOL Annex I.

47 Wing tanks and double bottom spaces of tankers as defined in regulation

1.28.5 used for water ballast

Reg. 20.6

If the wing tanks and double bottom tanks referred to in regulation 20.6 are used for water ballast,

the ballast arrangement should at least be in compliance with the Revised Specifications for Oil

Tankers with Dedicated CBT (Res.A.495(12)).

48 Requirements for the Condition Assessment Scheme (CAS)

Reg. 21.6.1

The first CAS survey shall be carried out concurrent with the first intermediate or renewal survey:

-after 5 April 2005, or

-after the date when the ship reaches 15 years of age,

whichever occurs later.

49 Pump-room bottom protection

Reg. 22.5

49.1 The term “pump-room” means a cargo pump-room. Ballast piping is permitted to be located

within the pump-room double bottom provided any damage to that piping does not render the

ship’s pumps located in the “pump-room” ineffective.

49.2 The double bottom protecting the “pump-room” can be a void tank, a ballast tank or, unless

prohibited by other regulations, a fuel oil tank.

49.3 Bilge wells may be accepted within the double bottom provided that such wells are as small as

practicable and the distance between the well bottom and the ship's baseline measured at right

angles to the ship's baseline is not less than 0.5h.

49.4 Where a portion of the pump-room is located below the minimum height required in

regulation 22.2, then only that portion of the pump-room is required to be a double bottom.

50 Accidental oil outflow performance Overpressure in kPa

Reg. 23.7.3.2

If an inert gas system is fitted, the normal overpressure, in kPa, is to be taken as 5 kPa.

51 Tank size limitation and damage stability

Reg. 24.1.2

Bottom damage assumptions

When applying the figures for bottom damage within the forward part of the ship as specified in

regulation 24.1.2 for the purpose of calculating both oil outflow and damage stability, 0.3L from the

forward perpendicular should be the aftermost point of the extent of damage.

52 Hypothetical oil outflow for combination carriers

Reg.25

For the purpose of calculation of the hypothetical oil outflow for combination carriers:

.1 the volume of a cargo tank should include the volume of the hatchway up to

the top of the hatchway coamings, regardless of the construction of the

hatch, but may not include the volume of any hatch cover; and

.2 for the measurement of the volume to moulded lines, no deduction should

be made for the volume of internal structures.

53 Calculation of hypothetical oil outflow

Reg. 25.1.2

In a case where the width b is not constant along the length of a particular wing tank, the smallest

i

b value in the tank should be used for the purposes of assessing the hypothetical outflows of oil

i

O and O.

c s

54 Hypothetical outflow of oil Location of valves

Reg. 25.3.3

54.1 Valves or other closing arrangements located in accordance with the provisions of MARPOL

Annex I, regulation 25.3.3, may be treated in a manner similar to the treatment of suction wells as

per MARPOL regulation 12A.10 and, therefore, arranged at a distance from the ship’s bottom of not

less than h/2.

54.2 In addition to being not excessive in area, the size of the suction wells mentioned in MARPOL

Annex I, regulation 25.3.3, should be appropriate to the size of the suction pipe and area covered.

55 Intact stability

Reg. 27

55.1 For proving compliance with regulation 27, either subparagraph .1 or .2, below, should be

applied:

.1 The ship should be loaded with all cargo tanks filled to a level corresponding

to the maximum combined total of vertical moment of volume plus free

surface inertia moment at 0° heel, for each individual tank. Cargo density

should correspond to the available cargo deadweight at the displacement at

which transverse KM reaches a minimum value, assuming full departure

consumables and 1% of the total water ballast capacity. The maximum free

surface moment should be assumed in all ballast conditions. For the purpose

of calculating GMo, liquid free surface corrections should be based on the

appropriate upright free surface inertia moment. The righting lever curve may

be corrected on the basis of liquid transfer moments.

.2 An extensive analysis covering all possible combinations of cargo and ballast

tank loading should be carried out. For such extensive analysis conditions, it

is considered that:

2.1 weight, centre of gravity coordinates and free surface moment for all

tanks should be according to the actual content considered in the

calculations; and

2.2 the extensive calculations should be carried out in accordance with the

following:

2.2.1 the draughts should be varied between light ballast and

scantling draught;

2.2.2 consumables including, but not restricted to, fuel oil, diesel

oil and fresh water corresponding to 97%, 50% and 10%

content should be considered;

2.2.3 for each draught and variation of consumables, the available

deadweight should comprise ballast water and cargo, such

that combinations between maximum ballast and minimum

cargo and vice versa, are covered. In all cases, the number of

ballast and cargo tanks loaded is to be chosen to reflect the

worst combination of VCG and free surface effects.

Operational limits on the number of tanks considered to be

simultaneously slack and exclusion of specific tanks should

not be permitted. All ballast tanks should have at least 1%

content;

2.2.4 cargo densities between the lowest and highest intended to

be carried should be considered; and

2.2.5 sufficient steps between all limits should be examined to

ensure that the worst conditions are identified. A minimum

of 20 steps for the range of cargo and ballast content,

between 1% and 99% of total capacity, should be examined.

More closely spaced steps near critical parts of the range may

be necessary.

At every stage, the criteria described in regulation 27.1.1 and 27.1.2 of MARPOL Annex 1 are to be

met.

55.2 In applying θ, openings which "cannot be closed weathertight" include ventilators (complying

f

with regulation 19(4) of the International Convention on Load Lines, 1966) that for operational

reasons have to remain open to supply air to the engine room or emergency generator room (if the

same is considered buoyant in the stability calculation or protecting openings leading below) for the

effective operation of the ship.

56 Operating draught

Reg. 28.1

With regard to the term “any operating draught reflecting actual partial or full load conditions”, the

information required should enable the damage stability to be assessed under conditions the same

as or similar to those under which the ship is expected to operate.

57 Suction wells

Reg. 28.2

For the purpose of determining the extent of assumed damage under regulation 28.2, suction wells

may be neglected, provided such wells are not excessive in area and extend below the tank for a

minimum distance and in no case more than half the height of the double bottom.

58 Subdivision and damage stability

Reg. 28.3

Other openings capable of being closed weathertight do not include ventilators (complying with

regulation 19(4) of the International Convention on Load Lines, 1966) that for operational reasons

have to remain open to supply air to the engine room or emergency generator room (if the same is

considered buoyant in the stability calculation or protecting openings leading below) for the

effective operation of the ship.

59 Tanks with smooth walls

Reg. 29.2.3.3

The term “tanks with smooth walls” should be taken to include the main cargo tanks of oil/bulk/ore

carriers which may be constructed with vertical framing of a small depth. Vertically corrugated

bulkheads are considered smooth walls.

60 Pumping and piping arrangements

Reg. 30.2

Piping arrangements for discharge above the waterline

60.1 Under regulation 30.2, lines for discharge to the sea above the waterline must be led either:

.1 to a ship’s discharge outlet located above the waterline in the deepest ballast

condition; or

.2 to a midship discharge manifold or, where fitted, a stern or bow

loading/discharge facility above the upper deck.

60.2 The ship’s side discharge outlet referred to in 60.1.1 should be so located that its lower edge will

not be submerged when the ship carries the maximum quantity of ballast during its ballast voyages,

having regard to the type and trade of the ship. The discharge outlet located above the waterline in

the following ballast condition will be accepted as complying with this requirement:

.1 on oil tankers not provided with SBT or CBT, the ballast condition when the

ship carries both normal departure ballast and normal clean ballast

simultaneously; and

.2 on oil tankers provided with SBT or CBT, the ballast condition when the ship

carries ballast water in segregated or dedicated clean ballast tanks, together

with additional ballast in cargo oil tanks in compliance with regulation 18.3.

60.3 The Administration may accept piping arrangements which are led to the ship’s side discharge

outlet located above the departure ballast waterline but not above the waterline in the deepest

ballast condition, if such arrangements have been fitted before 1 January 1981.

60.4 Although regulation 30.2 does not preclude the use of the facility referred to in 60.1.2 for the

discharge of ballast water, it is recognized that the use of this facility is not desirable, and it is

strongly recommended that ships be provided with either the side discharge outlets referred to in

60.1.1 or the part flow arrangements referred to in regulation 30.6.5.

61 Small diameter line

Reg. 30.4.2

61.1 For the purpose of application of regulation 30.4.2, the cross-sectional area of the small

diameter line should not exceed:

.1 10% of that of a main cargo discharge line for oil tankers delivered after 1 June

1982, as defined in regulation 1.28.4, or oil tankers delivered on or before 1

June 1982, as defined in regulation 1.28.3 not already fitted with a small

diameter line; or

.2 25% of that of a main cargo discharge line for oil tankers delivered on or

before 1 June 1982, as defined in regulation 1.28.3 already fitted with such a

line. (See paragraph 4.4.5 of the revised COW Specifications contained

in resolution A.446(XI) as amended by the Organization by resolutions

A.497(XII) and A.897(21)).

61.2 Connection of the small diameter line to the manifold valve

The phrase “connected outboard of” with respect to the small diameter line for discharge ashore

should be interpreted to mean a connection on the downstream side of the tanker’s deck manifold

valves, both port and starboard, when the cargo is being discharged. This arrangement would permit

drainage back from the tanker’s cargo lines to be pumped ashore with the tanker’s manifold valves

closed through the same connections as for main cargo lines (see the sketch shown in appendix 3).

62 Part flow system specifications

Reg. 30.6.5.2

The Specifications for the Design, Installation and Operation of a Part Flow System for Control of

Overboard Discharges referred to in regulation 30.6.5.2 is set out in appendix 4.

63 Examples of positive means

Reg. 30.7

Examples of positive means may take the form of blanks, spectacle blanks, pipeline blinds,

evacuation or vacuum systems, or air or water pressure systems. In the event that the evacuation or

vacuum systems, or air or water pressure systems are used, then these systems are to be equipped

with both a pressure gauge and alarm system to enable the continuous monitoring of the status of

the pipeline section, and thereby the valve integrity, between the sea chest and inboard valves.

64 Total quantity of discharge

Reg. 34.1.5

The phrase “the total quantity of the particular cargo of which the residue formed a part” in

regulation 34.1.5 relates to the total quantity of the particular cargo which was carried on the

previous voyage and should not be construed as relating only to the total quantity of cargo which

was contained in the cargo tanks into which water ballast was subsequently loaded.

65 Shipboard oil pollution emergency plan

Reg. 37.1

Equivalent provision for application of requirement for oil pollution emergency plans

Any fixed or floating drilling rig or other offshore installation when engaged in the exploration,

exploitation or associated offshore processing of sea-bed mineral resources, which has an oil

pollution emergency plan coordinated with, and approved in accordance with procedures

established by, the coastal State, should be regarded as complying with regulation 37.

66 Adequate reception facilities for substances regulated by regulation 2.4

Reg. 38

Unloading ports receiving substances regulated by regulation 2.4 (which include inter alia high-

density oils) should have adequate facilities dedicated for such products, allowing the entire tank-

cleaning operation to be carried out in the port, and should have adequate reception facilities for

the proper discharge and reception of cargo residues and solvent necessary for the cleaning

operation in accordance with paragraph 9.2 of the Unified Interpretations.

67 Requirements for fixed or floating platforms

Reg. 39 Art. 2(3)(b)(ii)

Application of MARPOL

There are five categories of discharges that may be associated with the operation of fixed or floating

platforms covered by this regulation when engaged in the exploration and exploitation of mineral

resources, i.e.:

.1 machinery space drainage;

.2 offshore processing drainage;

.3 production water discharge;

.4 displacement water discharge; and

.5 contaminated sea water from operational purposes such as produced oil

tank cleaning water, produced oil tank hydrostatic testing water, water from

ballasting of produced oil tank to carry out inspection by rafting.

Only the discharge of machinery space drainage and contaminated ballast should be subject to

MARPOL (see diagram shown in appendix 5)

APPENDICES TO UNIFIED

INTERPRETATION OF ANNEX I

APPENDIX 1

GUIDANCE TO ADMINISTRATIONS CONCERNING DRAUGHTS RECOMMENDED

FOR SEGREGATED BALLAST TANKERS BELOW 150 M IN LENGTH

Introduction

1. Three formulations are set forth as guidance to Administrations concerning minimum draught

requirements for segregated ballast tankers below 150 m in length.

2.The formulations are based both on theoretical research and surveys of actual practice on tankers

of differing configuration reflecting varying degrees of concern with propeller emergence, vibration,

slamming, speed loss, rolling, docking and other matters. In addition, certain information concerning

assumed sea conditions is included.

3.Recognizing the nature of the underlying work, the widely varying arrangement of smaller tankers

and each vessel's unique sensitivity to wind and sea conditions, no basis for recommending a single

formulation is found.

Caution

4. It must be cautioned that the information presented should be used as general guidance for

Administrations. With regards to the unique operating requirements of a particular vessel, the

Administration should be satisfied that the tanker has sufficient ballast capacity for safe operation. In

any case the stability should be examined independently.

5.Formulation A

.1 mean draught (m) = 0.200 + 0.032 L

.2 maximum trim = (0.024 - 6 x 10-5 L)L

6.These expressions were derived from a study of 26 tankers ranging in length from 50 to 150 meters.

The draughts, in some cases, were abstracted from ship's trim and stability books and represent

departure ballast conditions. The ballast conditions represent sailing conditions in weather up to and

including Beaufort 5.

7.Formulation B

.1 minimum draught at bow (m) = 0.700 + 0.0170 L

.2 minimum draught at stern (m) = 2.300 + 0.030 L or

.3 minimum mean draught (m) = 1.550 + 0.023 L

.4 maximum trim = 1.600 + 0.013 L

8.These expressions resulted from investigations based on theoretical research, model and full scale

tests. These formulae are based on a Sea 6 (International Sea Scale).

9.Formulation C

.1 minimum draught aft (m) = 2.0000 + 0.0275 L

.2 minimum draught forward (m) = 0.5000 + 0.0225 L

10. These expressions provide for certain increased draughts to aid in the prevention of propeller

emergence and slamming in higher length ships.

APPENDIX 2

INTERIM RECOMMENDATION FOR A UNIFIED INTERPRETATION OF

REGULATION 18.12 to 18.15

"PROTECTIVE LOCATION OF SEGREGATED BALLAST SPACES"

1 Regulation 18.15 of Annex I of MARPOL relating to the measurement of the 2 m minimum

width of wing tanks and the measurement of the minimum vertical depth of double bottom tanks of

2 m or B/15 in respect of tanks at the ends of the ship where no identifiable bilge area exists should

be interpreted as given hereunder. No difficulty exists in the measurement of the tanks in the

parallel middle body of the ship where the bilge area is clearly identified. The regulation does not

explain how the measurements should be taken.

2 The minimum width of wing tanks should be measured at a height of D/5 above the base line

providing a reasonable level above which the 2 m width of collision protection should apply, under

the assumption that in all cases D/5 is above the upper turn of bilge amidships (see figure 1). The

minimum height of double bottom tanks should be measured at a vertical plane measured D/5

inboard from the intersection of the shell with a horizontal line D/5 above the base line (see figure

2).

3 The PA value for a wing tank which does not have a minimum width of 2 m throughout its

c

length would be zero; no credit should be given for that part of the tank in which the minimum

width is in excess of 2 m. No credit should be given in the assessment of PA to any double bottom

s

tank, part of which does not meet the minimum depth requirements anywhere within its length. If,

however, the projected dimensions of the bottom of the cargo tank above the double bottom fall

entirely within the area of the double bottom tank or space which meets the minimum height

requirement and provided the side bulkheads bounding the cargo tank above are vertical or have a

slope of not more than 45 ° from the vertical, credit may be given to the part of the double bottom

tank defined by the projection of the cargo tank bottom. For similar cases where the wing tanks

above the double bottom are segregated ballast tanks or void spaces, such credit may also be given.

This would not, however, preclude in the above cases credit being given to a PA value in the first

s

case and to a PA value in the second case where the respective vertical or horizontal protection

c

complies with the minimum distances prescribed in regulation 18.15.

4 Projected dimensions should be used as shown in examples of figures 3 to 8. Figures 7 and 8

represent measurement of the height for the calculation of PA for double bottom tanks with sloping

c

tank top. Figures 9 and 10 represent the cases where credit is given in calculation of PA to part or

s

the whole of a double bottom tank.

Figure 1-Measurement of minimum width of wing ballast tank at ends of ship

W must be at least 2 m along the entire length of the tank for the tank to be used in the calculation

PA

c

Figure 2-Measurement of minimum height of double bottom tank at ends of ship

h must be at least 2 m or B/15, whichever is less, along the entire length of the tank for the tank to

be used in the calculation of PA

s

Figure 3-Calculation of PA and PA for double bottom tank amidships

c s

If h is at least 2 m or B/15, whichever is less, along entire tank length,

db

PA = h ×double bottom tank length×2

c db

PA = B ×double bottom tank length

s

If h is less than 2 m or B/15, whichever is less,

db

PA = h ×double bottom tank length×2

c db

PA = 0

s

Figure 4-Calculation of PA and PA for double bottom tank at ends of ship

c s

If h is at least 2 m or B/15, whichever is less, along entire tank length,

db

PA = h ×double bottom tank length×2

c

PA = B ×double bottom tank length

s

If h is less than 2 m or B/15, whichever is less,

db

PA = h ×double bottom tank length×2

c

PA = 0

s

Figure 5-Calculation of PA and PA for wing tank amidships

c s

If W is 2 m or more,

PA= D ×tank length×235

c

PA= W ×tank length×235

s

35 To include port and starboard

If W is less than 2 m,

PA= 0

c

PA= W ×tank length×235

s

Figure 6-Calculation of PA and PA for wing tank end of ship

c s

If W is 2 m or more,

PA= D ×tank length×236

c

PA= b ×tank length×236

s

If W is less than 2 m,

PA= 0

c

36 To include port and starboard

PA= b ×length×236

s

Figure 7-Measurement of h for calculation of PA for double bottom tanks with sloping tank

c

tops(1)

PA = h ×double bottom tank length×237

c

Figure 8-Measurement of h for calculation of PA for double bottom tanks with sloping tank

c

tops(2)

PA = h ×double bottom tank length×238

c

37 To include port and starboard

38 To include port and starboard

Figure 9-Calculation PA for double bottom tank without clearly defined turn of bilge area-when

s

wing tank is cargo tank

If h is less than 2 m or B/15, whichever is less, anywhere along the tank length, but h is at least 2 m

db

or B/15, whichever is less, along the entire tank length within the width of 2b, the n:

PA = 2b ×cargo tank length

s

Figure 10-Calculation PA for double bottom tank without clearly defined turn of bilge area-when

s

wing tank is segregated ballast tank or void space

If h is less than 2 m or B/15, whichever is less, anywhere along the tank length, but h is at least 2 m

db

or B/15, whichever is less, along the entire tank length within the width of 2b, then:

PA = B ×cargo tank length

s

APPENDIX 3

CONNECTION OF SMALL DIAMETER LINE TO THE MANIFOLD VALVE

APPENDIX 4

SPECIFICATIONS FOR THE DESIGN, INSTALLATION AND OPERATION OF A

PART FLOW SYSTEM FOR CONTROL OF OVERBOARD DISCHARGES

1 Purpose

1.1 The purpose of these Specifications is to provide specific design criteria and installation and

operational requirements for the part flow system referred to in regulation 30.6.5 of Annex I of the

International Convention for the Prevention of Pollution from Ships, 1973, as modified by the

Protocol of 1978 relating thereto (MARPOL).

2 Application

2.1 Oil tankers delivered on or before 31 December 1979, as defined in regulation 1.28.1 may, in

accordance with regulation 30.6.5 of Annex I of MARPOL 73/78, discharge dirty ballast water and oil

contaminated water from cargo tank areas below the waterline, provided that a part of the flow is

led through permanent piping to a readily accessible location on the upper deck or above where it

may be visually observed during the discharge operation and provided that the arrangements

comply with the requirements established by the Administration which shall at least contain all the

provisions of these Specifications.

2.2 The part flow concept is based on the principle that the observation of a representative part

flow of the overboard effluent is equivalent to observing the entire effluent stream. These

specifications provide the details of the design, installation and operation of a part flow system.

3 General provisions

3.1 The part flow system shall be so fitted that it can effectively provide a representative sample of

the overboard effluent for visual display under all normal operating conditions.

3.2 The part flow system is in many respects similar to the sampling system for an oil discharge

monitoring and control system but shall have pumping and piping arrangements separate from such

a system, or combined equivalent arrangements acceptable to the Administration.

3.3 The display of the part flow shall be arranged in a sheltered and readily accessible location on

the upper deck or above, approved by the Administration (e.g. the entrance to the pump-room).

Regard should be given to effective communication between the location of the part flow display

and the discharge control position.

3.4 Samples shall be taken from relevant sections of the overboard discharge piping and be passed

to the display arrangement through a permanent piping system.

3.5 The part flow system shall include the following components:

.1 sampling probes;

.2 sample water piping system;

.3 sample feed pump(s);

.4 display arrangements;

.5 sample discharge arrangements; and, subject to the diameter of the sample piping,

.6 flushing arrangement.

3.6 The part flow system shall comply with the applicable safety requirements.

4 System arrangement

4.1 Sampling points

4.1.1 Sampling point location:

.1 Sampling points shall be so located that relevant samples can be obtained of the effluent

being discharged through outlets below the waterline which are used for operational

discharges.

.2 Sampling points shall as far as practicable be located in pipe sections where a turbulent

flow is normally encountered.

.3 Sampling points shall as far as practicable be arranged in accessible locations in vertical

sections of the discharge piping.

4.1.2 Sampling probes:

.1 Sampling probes shall be arranged to protrude into the pipe a distance of about one fourth

of the pipe diameter.

.2 Sampling probes shall be arranged for easy withdrawal for cleaning.

.3 The part flow system shall have a stop valve fitted adjacent to each probe, except that

where the probe is mounted in a cargo line, two stop valves shall be fitted in series, in the

sample line.

.4 Sampling probes should be of corrosion-resistant and oil-resistant material, of adequate

strength, properly jointed and supported.

.5 Sampling probes shall have shape that is not prone to becoming clogged by particle

contaminants and should not generate high hydrodynamic pressures at the sampling probe

tip. Figure 1 is an example of one suitable shape of a sampling prove.

.6 Sampling probes shall have the same nominal bore as the sample piping.

4.2 Sample piping

.1 The sample piping shall be arranged as straight as possible between the sampling points

and the display arrangement. Sharp bends and pockets where settled oil or sediment may

accumulate should be avoided.

.2 The sample piping shall be so arranged that sample water is conveyed to the display

arrangement within 20 s. The flow velocity in the piping should not be less than 2 m/s.

Figure 1-Sampling probe for a part flow display system

.3 The diameter of the piping shall not be less than 40 mm if no fixed flushing

arrangement is provided and shall not be less than 25 mm if a pressurized flushing

arrangement as detailed in paragraph 4.4 is installed.

.4 The sample piping should be of corrosion-resistant and oil-resistant material, of

adequate strength, properly jointed and supported.

.5 Where several sampling points are installed, the piping shall be connected to a valve

chest at the suction side of the sample feed pump.

4.3 Sample feed pump

.1 The sample feed pump capacity shall be suitable to allow the flow rate of the sample water

to comply with 4.2.2.

4.4 Flushing arrangement

.1 If the diameter of sample piping is less than 40 mm, a fixed connection from a pressurized

sea or fresh water piping system shall be installed for flushing of the sample piping system.

4.5 Display arrangement

.1 The display arrangement shall consist of a display chamber provided with a sight glass. The

chamber should be of a size that will allow a free fall stream of the sample water to be

clearly visible over a length of at least 200 mm. The Administration may approve

equivalent arrangements.

.2 The display arrangement shall incorporate valves and piping in order to allow part of the

sample flow to bypass the display chamber to obtain a laminar flow for display in the

chamber.

.3 The display arrangement shall be designed to be easily opened and cleaned.

.4 The interior of the display chamber shall be white except for the background wall which

shall be so coloured as to facilitate the observation of any change in the quality of the

sample water.

.5 The lower part of the display chamber shall be shaped like a funnel for collection of the

sample water.

.6 A test cock for taking a grab sample shall be provided in order that a sample of the water

can be examined independent of that in the display chamber.

.7 The display arrangement shall be adequately lighted to facilitate visual observation of the

sample water.

4.6 Sample discharge arrangement

.1 The sample water leaving the display chamber shall be routed to the sea or to a slop tank

through fixed piping of adequate diameter.

5 Operation

5.1 When a discharge of dirty ballast water or other oil contaminated water from the cargo tank

area is taking place through an outlet below the waterline, the part flow system shall provide sample

water from the relevant discharge outlet at all times.

5.2 The sample water should be observed particularly during those phases of the discharge

operation when the greatest possibility of oil contamination occurs. The discharge shall be stopped

whenever any traces of oil are visible in the flow and when the oil content meter reading indicates

that the oil content exceeds permissible limits.

5.3 On those systems that are fitted with flushing arrangements, the sample piping should be

flushed after contamination has been observed and, additionally, it is recommended that the sample

piping be flushed after each period of usage.

5.4 The ship's cargo and ballast handling manuals and, where applicable, those manuals required

for crude oil washing systems or dedicated clean ballast tanks operation shall clearly describe the

use of the part flow system in conjunction with the ballast discharge and the slop tank decanting

procedures.

APPENDIX 5

Discharges from fixed or floating platforms

FWKO means "free-water knock out".

MARPOL ANNEX II

REGULATIONS FOR THE PREVENTION OF POLLUTION BY

NOXIOUS LIQUID SUBSTANCES IN BULK

DOCUMENT HISTORY

This document is a consolidation of the below listed official IMO documents, which are available for

public use. Although this consolidation is not sanctioned by the IMO (the IMO does not sanction any

third-party commercial products) it is composed of all the relevant regulations and legislation on this

subject published by the IMO and is therefore, in law, the equivalent of the publication published by

the IMO publishing service. This consolidated document complies with the requirements of MSC-

MEPC.2/Circ.2 relating to the carriage of publications on board ships.

Changed

Entry into force Change to Note

By Date

Res.MEPC.118(52) 15 Oct 2004 01 Jan 2007 Completely revised -

Res.MEPC.216(63) 02 Mar 2012 01 Aug 2013 Regulation 18 Amendment

Res.MEPC.238(65) 17 May 2013 01 Jan 2015 Regulation 8 Amendment

Res.MEPC.246(66) 04 Apr 2014 01 Jan 2016 Regulation 1, Chapter 9 Amendment

Res.MEPC.265(68) 15 May 2015 01 Jan 2017 Regulation 3, Regulation 16, Chapter 10 Amendment

Res.MEPC.270(69) 22 Apr 2016 01 Jul 2017 Appendix I Amendment

Res.MEPC.314(74) 17 May 2019 1 Oct 2020 Regulation 15 Amendment

Res.MEPC.315(74) 17 May 2019 1 Jan 2021 Regulation 1, Regulation 13 Amendment

Res.MEPC.344(78) 10 Jun 2022 1 Nov 2023 Appendix I Amendment

Res.MEPC.359(79) 16 Dec 2022 1 May 2024 Regulation 18 Amendment

The changes in the text are color coded corresponding to the colors in the table.

CHAPTER 1 - GENERAL

Regulation 1

Definitions

For the purposes of this Annex:

1 Anniversary date means the day and the month of each year which will correspond to the date of

expiry of the International Pollution Prevention Certificate for the Carriage of Noxious Liquid

Substances in Bulk.

2 Associated piping means the pipeline from the suction point in a cargo tank to the shore

connection used for unloading the cargo and includes all ship’s piping, pumps and filters which are in

open connection with the cargo unloading line.

3 Ballast water

Clean ballast means ballast water carried in a tank which, since it was last used to carry a cargo

containing a substance in Category X, Y or Z, has been thoroughly cleaned and the residues resulting

there from have been discharged and the tank emptied in accordance with the appropriate

requirements of this Annex.

Segregated ballast means ballast water introduced into a tank permanently allocated to the carriage

of ballast or cargoes other than oil or Noxious Liquid Substances as variously defined in the Annexes

of the present Convention, and which is completely separated from the cargo and oil fuel system.

4 Chemical Codes

Bulk Chemical Code means the Code for the Construction and Equipment of Ships carrying Dangerous

Chemicals in Bulk adopted by the Marine Environment Protection Committee of the Organization

by resolution MEPC.20(22), as amended by the Organization, provided that such amendments are

adopted and brought into force in accordance with the provisions of article 16 of the present

Convention concerning amendment procedures applicable to an appendix to an Annex.

International Bulk Chemical Code means the International Code for the Construction and Equipment

of Ships Carrying Dangerous Chemicals in Bulk adopted by the Marine Environment Protection

Committee of the Organization by resolution MEPC.19(22), as amended by the Organization,

provided that such amendments are adopted and brought into force in accordance with the

provisions of article 16 of the present Convention concerning amendment procedures applicable to

an appendix to an Annex.

5 Depth of water means the charted depth.

6 En route means that the ship is under way at sea on a course or courses, including deviation from

the shortest direct route, which as far as practicable for navigational purposes, will cause any

discharge to be spread over as great an area of the sea as is reasonable and practicable.

7 Liquid substances are those having a vapour pressure not exceeding 0.28 MPa absolute at a

temperature of 37.8°C.

8 Manual means Procedures and Arrangements Manual in accordance with the model given in

appendix 4 of this Annex.

9 Nearest land. The term “from the nearest land” means from the baseline from which the territorial

sea in question is established in accordance with international law, except that, for the purposes of

the present Convention “from the nearest land” off the north-eastern coast of Australia shall mean

from the line drawn from a point on the coast of Australia in:

latitude 11°00' S, longitude 142°08' E

to a point in latitude 10°35' S, longitude 141°55' E,

thence to a point latitude 10°00' S, longitude 142°00' E,

thence to a point latitude 9°10' S, longitude 143°52' E,

thence to a point latitude 9°00' S, longitude 144°30' E,

thence to a point latitude 10°41' S, longitude 145°00' E,

thence to a point latitude 13°00' S, longitude 145°00' E,

thence to a point latitude 15°00' S, longitude 146°00' E,

thence to a point latitude 17°30' S, longitude 147°00' E,

thence to a point latitude 21°00' S, longitude 152°55' E,

thence to a point latitude 24°30' S, longitude 154°00' E,

thence to a point on the coast of Australia

in latitude 24°42' S, longitude 153°15' E.

10 Noxious Liquid Substance means any substance indicated in the Pollution Category column of

chapter 17 or 18 of the International Bulk Chemical Code or provisionally assessed under the

provisions of regulation 6.3 as falling into Category X, Y or Z.

11 PPM means ml/m3.

12 Residue means any noxious liquid substance which remains for disposal.

13 Residue/water mixture means residue to which water has been added for any purpose (e.g. tank

cleaning, ballasting, bilge slops).

14 Ship construction

14.1 Ship constructed means a ship the keel of which is laid or which is at a similar stage of

construction. A ship converted to a chemical tanker, irrespective of the date of construction, shall be

treated as a chemical tanker constructed on the date on which such conversion commenced. This

conversion provision shall not apply to the modification of a ship, which complies with all of the

following conditions:

.1 the ship is constructed before 1 July 1986; and

.2 the ship is certified under the Bulk Chemical Code to carry only those products identified

by the Code as substances with pollution hazards only.

14.2 Similar stage of construction means the stage at which:

.1 construction identifiable with a specific ship begins; and

.2 assembly of that ship has commenced comprising at least 50 tons or one per cent of

the estimated mass of all structural material, whichever is less.

15 Solidifying/non-solidifying

15.1 Solidifying Substance means a noxious liquid substance which:

.1 in the case of a substance with a melting point of less than 15°C which is at a

temperature of less than 5°C above its melting point at the time of unloading; or

.2 in the case of a substances with a melting point of equal to or greater than 15°C

which is at a temperature of less than 10°C above its melting point at the time of

unloading.

15.2 Non-solidifying Substance means a noxious liquid substance, which is not a Solidifying

Substance.

16 Tanker

.1 Chemical tanker means a ship constructed or adapted for the carriage in bulk of any

liquid product listed in chapter 17 of the International Bulk Chemical Code;

.2 NLS tanker means a ship constructed or adapted to carry a cargo of Noxious Liquid

Substances in bulk and includes an “oil tanker” as defined in Annex I of the present

Convention when certified to carry a cargo or part cargo of Noxious Liquid Substances in

bulk.

17 Viscosity

17.1 High-Viscosity Substance means a noxious liquid substance in Category X or Y with a viscosity

equal to or greater than 50 mPa.s at the unloading temperature.

17.2 Low-Viscosity Substance means a noxious liquid substance, which is not a High-Viscosity

Substance.

18 Audit means a systematic, independent, and documented process for obtaining audit evidence

and evaluating it objectively to determine the extent to which audit criteria are fulfilled.

19 Audit Scheme means the IMO Member State Audit Scheme established by the Organization and

taking into account the guidelines developed by the Organization.

20 Code for Implementation means the IMO Instruments Implementation Code (III Code) adopted by

the Organization by resolution A.1070(28).

21 Audit Standard means the Code for Implementation.

22 Electronic Record Book means a device or system, approved by the Administration, used to

electronically record the required entries for discharges, transfers and other operations as required

under this Annex in lieu of a hard copy record book.

23 Persistent floater means a slick forming substance with the following properties:

-Density: ≤ sea water (1025 kg/m3 at 20°C);

-Vapour pressure: ≤ 0.3 kPa;

-Solubility: ≤ 0.1% (for liquids) ≤ 10% (for solids); and

-Kinematic viscosity: > 10 cSt at 20°C.

Regulation 2

Application

1 Unless expressly provided otherwise the provisions of this Annex shall apply to all ships certified to

carry Noxious Liquid Substances in bulk.

2 Where a cargo subject to the provisions of Annex I of the present Convention is carried in a cargo

space of an NLS tanker, the appropriate requirements of Annex I of the present Convention shall also

apply.

Regulation 3

Exceptions

1 The discharge requirements of this Annex and chapter 2 of part II-A of the Polar Code shall not

apply to the discharge into the sea of Noxious Liquid Substances or mixtures containing such

substances when such a discharge:

.1 is necessary for the purpose of securing the safety of a ship or saving life at sea; or

.2 results from damage to a ship or its equipment:

.1 provided that all reasonable precautions have been taken after the occurrence of the

damage or discovery of the discharge for the purpose of preventing or minimizing the

discharge; and

.2 except if the owner or the master acted either with intent to cause damage, or

recklessly and with knowledge that damage would probably result; or

.3 is approved by the Administration, when being used for the purpose of combating

specific pollution incidents in order to minimize the damage from pollution. Any such

discharge shall be subject to the approval of any Government in whose jurisdiction it is

contemplated the discharge will occur.

Regulation 4

Exemptions

1 With respect to amendments to carriage requirements due to the upgrading of the categorization

of a substance, the following shall apply:

.1 where an amendment to this Annex and the International Bulk Chemical Code and

Bulk Chemical Code involves changes to the structure or equipment and fittings due

to the upgrading of the requirements for the carriage of certain substances, the

Administration may modify or delay for a specified period the application of such an

amendment to ships constructed before the date of entry into force of that

amendment, if the immediate application of such an amendment is considered

unreasonable or impracticable. Such relaxation shall be determined with respect to each

substance;

.2 the Administration allowing a relaxation of the application of an amendment under this

paragraph shall submit to the Organization a report giving details of the ship or ships

concerned, the cargoes certified to carry, the trade in which each ship is engaged and

the justification for the relaxation, for circulation to the Parties to the Convention for

their information and appropriate action, if any and reflect the exemption on the

Certificate as referred to in regulation 7 or 9 of this Annex;

.3 Notwithstanding the above, an Administration may exempt ships from the carriage

requirements under regulation 11 for ships certified to carry individually identified

vegetable oils identified by the relevant footnote in chapter 17 of the IBC Code,

provided the ship complies with the following conditions:

.3.1 Subject to this regulation, the NLS tanker shall meet all requirements for ship

type 3 as identified inthe IBC Code except for cargo tank location;

.3.2 under this regulation, cargo tanks shall be located at the following distances

inboard. The entire cargo tank length shall be protected by ballast tanks or

spaces other than tanks that carry oil as follows:

.3.2.1 wing tanks or spaces shall be arranged such that cargo tanks are

located inboard of the moulded line of the side shell plating

nowhere less than 760mm;

.3.2.2 double bottom tanks or spaces shall be arranged such that the

distance between the bottom of the cargo tanks and the moulded

line of the bottom shell plating measured at right angles to the

bottom shell plating is not less than B/15 (m) or 2.0 m at the

centreline, whichever is the lesser. The minimum distance shall be

1.0 metre; and

.3.3 the relevant certificate shall indicate the exemption granted.

2 Subject to the provisions of paragraph 3 of this regulation, the provisions of regulation 12.1 need

not apply to a ship constructed before 1 July 1986 which is engaged in restricted voyages as

determined by the Administration between:

.1 ports or terminals within a State Party to the present Convention; or

.2 ports or terminals of States Parties to the present Convention.

3 The provisions of paragraph 2 of this regulation shall only apply to a ship constructed before 1 July

1986 if:

.1 each time a tank containing Category X, Y or Z substances or mixtures is to be washed or

ballasted, the tank is washed in accordance with a prewash procedure approved by the

Administration in compliance with appendix 6 of this Annex, and the tank washings are

discharged to a reception facility;

.2 subsequent washings or ballast water are discharged to a reception facility or at sea in

accordance with other provisions of this Annex;

.3 the adequacy of the reception facilities at the ports or terminals referred to above, for

the purpose of this paragraph, is approved by the Governments of the States Parties to

the present Convention within which such ports or terminals are situated;

.4 in the case of ships engaged in voyages to ports or terminals under the jurisdiction of

other States Parties to the present Convention, the Administration communicates to

the Organization, for circulation to the Parties to the Convention, particulars of the

exemption, for their information and appropriate action, if any; and

.5 the certificate required under this Annex is endorsed to the effect that the ship is solely

engaged in such restricted voyages.

4 For a ship whose constructional and operational features are such that ballasting of cargo tanks is

not required and cargo tank washing is only required for repair or dry-docking, the Administration

may allow exemption from the provisions of regulation 12, provided that all of the following

conditions are complied with:

.1 the design, construction and equipment of the ship are approved by the Administration,

having regard to the service for which it is intended;

.2 any effluent from tank washings which may be carried out before a repair or dry-docking

is discharged to a reception facility, the adequacy of which is ascertained by the

Administration;

.3 the certificate required under this Annex indicates:

.3.1 that each cargo tank is certified for the carriage of a restricted number of

substances which are comparable and can be carried alternately in the

same tank without intermediate cleaning; and

.3.2 the particulars of the exemption;

.4 the ship carries a Manual approved by the Administration; and

.5 in the case of ships engaged in voyages to ports or terminals under the jurisdiction of

other States Parties to the present Convention, the Administration communicates to

the Organization, for circulation to the Parties to the Convention, particulars of the

exemption, for their information and appropriate action, if any.

Regulation 5

Equivalents

1 The Administration may allow any fitting, material, appliance or apparatus to be fitted in a ship as

an alternative to that required by this Annex if such fitting, material, appliance or apparatus is at

least as effective as that required by this Annex. This authority of the Administration shall not extend

to the substitution of operational methods to effect the control of discharge of Noxious Liquid

Substances as equivalent to those design and construction features which are prescribed by

regulations in this Annex.

2 The Administration, which allows a fitting, material, appliance or apparatus as alternative to that

required by this Annex, under paragraph 1 of this regulation, shall communicate to the Organization

for circulation to the Parties to the Convention, particulars thereof, for their information and

appropriate action, if any.

3 Notwithstanding the provisions of paragraphs 1 and 2 of this regulation, the construction and

equipment of liquefied gas carriers certified to carry Noxious Liquid Substances listed in the

applicable Gas Carrier Code, shall be deemed to be equivalent to the construction and equipment

requirements contained in regulations 11 and 12 of this Annex, provided that the gas carrier meets

all following conditions:

.1 hold a Certificate of Fitness in accordance with the appropriate Gas Carrier Code for

ships certified to carry liquefied gases in bulk;

.2 hold an International Pollution Prevention Certificate for the Carriage of Noxious

Liquid Substances in Bulk, in which it is certified that the gas carrier may carry only

those Noxious Liquid Substances identified and listed in the appropriate Gas Carrier

Code;

.3 be provided with segregated ballast arrangements;

.4 be provided with pumping and piping arrangements, which, to the satisfaction of the

Administration, ensure that the quantity of cargo residue remaining in the tank and its

associated piping after unloading does not exceed the applicable quantity of residue as

required by regulation 12.1, 12.2 or 12.3; and

.5 be provided with a Manual, approved by the Administration, ensuring that no

operational mixing of cargo residues and water will occur and that no cargo residues

will remain in the tank after applying the ventilation procedures prescribed in the

Manual.

CHAPTER 2 - CATEGORIZATION OF NOXIOUS

LIQUID SUBSTANCES

Regulation 6

Categorization and listing of Noxious Liquid Substances and other substances

1 For the purpose of the regulations of this Annex, Noxious Liquid Substances shall be divided into

four categories as follows:

.1 Category X: Noxious Liquid Substances which, if discharged into the sea from tank

cleaning or deballasting operations, are deemed to present a major hazard to either

marine resources or human health and, therefore, justify the prohibition of the

discharge into the marine environment;

.2 Category Y: Noxious Liquid Substances which, if discharged into the sea from tank

cleaning or deballasting operations, are deemed to present a hazard to either marine

resources or human health or cause harm to amenities or other legitimate uses of the

sea and therefore justify a limitation on the quality and quantity of the discharge

into the marine environment;

.3 Category Z: Noxious Liquid Substances which, if discharged into the sea from tank

cleaning or deballasting operations, are deemed to present a minor hazard to either

marine resources or human health and therefore justify less stringent restrictions on

the quality and quantity of the discharge into the marine environment;

.4 Other Substances: substances indicated as OS (Other Substances) in the pollution

category column of chapter 18 of the International Bulk Chemical Code which have

been evaluated and found to fall outside Category X, Y or Z as defined in regulation 6.1

of this Annex because they are, at present, considered to present no harm to marine

resources, human health, amenities or other legitimate uses of the sea when

discharged into the sea from tank cleaning of deballasting operations. The discharge of

bilge or ballast water or other residues or mixtures containing only substances referred

to as “Other Substances” shall not be subject to any requirements of the Annex.

2 Guidelines for use in the categorization of Noxious Liquid Substances are given in appendix 1 to this

Annex.

3 Where it is proposed to carry a liquid substance in bulk which has not been categorized under

paragraph 1 of this regulation, the Governments of Parties to the Convention involved in the

proposed operation shall establish and agree on a provisional assessment for the proposed operation

on the basis of the guidelines referred to in paragraph 2 of this regulation. Until full agreement

among the Governments involved has been reached, the substance shall not be carried. As soon as

possible, but not later than 30 days after the agreement has been reached, the Government of the

producing or shipping country, initiating the agreement concerned, shall notify the Organization and

provide details of the substance and the provisional assessment for annual circulation to all Parties

for their information. The Organization shall maintain a register of all such substances and their

provisional assessment until such time as the substances are formally included in the IBC Code.

CHAPTER 3 – SURVEYS AND CERTIFICATION

Regulation 7

Survey and certification of chemical tankers

Notwithstanding the provisions of regulations 8, 9, and 10 of this Annex, chemical tankers which

have been surveyed and certified by States Parties to the present Convention in accordance with the

provisions of the International Bulk Chemical Code or the Bulk Chemical Code, as applicable, shall be

deemed to have complied with the provisions of the said regulations, and the certificate issued under

that Code shall have the same force and receive the same recognition as the certificate issued under

regulation 9 of this Annex.

Regulation 8

Surveys

1 Ships carrying Noxious Liquid Substances in bulk shall be subject to the surveys specified below:

.1 An initial survey before the ship is put in service or before the Certificate required under

regulation 9 of this Annex is issued for the first time, and which shall include a complete

survey of its structure, equipment, systems, fittings, arrangements and material in so far

as the ship is covered by this Annex. This survey shall be such as to ensure that the

structure, equipment, systems, fittings, arrangements and material fully comply with the

applicable requirements of this Annex

.2 A renewal survey at intervals specified by the Administration, but not exceeding 5 years,

except where regulation 10.2, 10.5, 10.6, 10.7 of this Annex is applicable. The renewal

survey shall be such as to ensure that the structure, equipment, systems, fittings,

arrangements and material fully comply with applicable requirements of this Annex.

.3 An intermediate survey within 3 months before or after the second anniversary date or

within 3 months before or after the third anniversary date of the Certificate which shall

take the place of one of the annual surveys specified in paragraph 1.4 of this regulation.

The intermediate survey shall be such as to ensure that the equipment and associated

pump and piping systems fully comply with the applicable requirements of this Annex

and are in good working order. Such intermediate surveys shall be endorsed on the

Certificate issued under regulation 9 of this Annex.

.4 An annual survey within 3 months before or after each anniversary date of the

Certificate including a general inspection of the structure, equipment, systems, fittings,

arrangements and material referred to in paragraph 1.1 of this regulation to ensure that

they have been maintained in accordance with paragraph 3 of this regulation and that

they remain satisfactory for the service for which the ship is intended. Such annual

surveys shall be endorsed on the Certificate issued under regulation 9 of this Annex.

.5 An additional survey either general or partial, according to the circumstances, shall be

made after a repair resulting from investigations prescribed in paragraph 3 of this

regulation, or whenever any important repairs or renewals are made. The survey shall

be such as to ensure that the necessary repairs or renewals have been effectively made,

that the material and workmanship of such repairs or renewals are in all respects

satisfactory and that the ship complies in all respects with the requirements of this

Annex.

2.1 Surveys of ships, as regards the enforcement of the provisions of this Annex, shall be carried out

by officers of the Administration. The Administration may, however, entrust the surveys either to

surveyors nominated for the purpose or to organizations recognized by it.

2.2 Such organizations, including classification societies, shall be authorized by the Administration in

accordance with the provisions of the present Convention and with the Code for Recognized

Organizations (RO Code), consisting of part 1 and part 2 (the provisions of which shall be treated as

mandatory) and part 3 (the provisions of which shall be treated as recommendatory), as adopted by

the Organization by resolution [MEPC…], as may be amended by the Organization, provided that:

.1 amendments to part 1 and part 2 of the RO Code are adopted, brought into force and

take effect in accordance with the provisions of article 16 of the present Convention

concerning the amendment procedures applicable to this annex;

.2 amendments to part 3 of the RO Code are adopted by the Marine Environment

Protection Committee in accordance with its Rules of Procedure; and

.3 any amendments referred to in .1 and .2 adopted by the Maritime Safety Committee

and the Marine Environment Protection Committee are identical and come into force

or take effect at the same time, as appropriate.

2.3 An Administration nominating surveyors or recognizing organizations to conduct surveys as set

forth in paragraph 2.1 of this regulation shall, as a minimum, empower any nominated surveyor or

recognized organization to:

.1 require repairs to a ship; and

.2 carry out surveys if requested by the appropriate authorities of a port State.

2.4 The Administration shall notify the Organization of the specific responsibilities and conditions of

the authority delegated to the nominated surveyors or recognized organizations, for circulation to

Parties to the present Convention for the information of their officers.

2.5 When a nominated surveyor or recognized organization determines that the condition of the ship

or its equipment does not correspond substantially with the particulars of the Certificate, or is such

that the ship is not fit to proceed to sea without presenting an unreasonable threat of harm to the

marine environment, such surveyor or organization shall immediately ensure that corrective action is

taken and shall in due course notify the Administration. If such corrective action is not taken the

Certificate should be withdrawn and the Administration shall be notified immediately, and if the ship

is in a port of another Party, the appropriate authorities of the port State shall also be notified

immediately. When an officer of the Administration, a nominated surveyor or a recognized

organization has notified the appropriate authorities of the port State, the Government of the port

State concerned shall give such officer, surveyor or organization any necessary assistance to carry

out their obligations under this regulation. When applicable, the Government of the port State

concerned shall take such steps as will ensure that the ship shall not sail until it can proceed to sea or

leave the port for the purpose of proceeding to the nearest appropriate repair yard available without

presenting an unreasonable threat of harm to the marine environment.

2.6 In every case, the Administration concerned shall fully guarantee the completeness and efficiency

of the survey and shall undertake to ensure the necessary arrangements to satisfy this obligation.

3.1 The condition of the ship and its equipment shall be maintained to conform with the provisions

of the present Convention to ensure that the ship in all respects will remain fit to proceed to sea

without presenting an unreasonable threat of harm to the marine environment.

3.2 After any survey of the ship required under paragraph 1 of this regulation has been completed,

no change shall be made in the structure, equipment, systems, fittings, arrangements or material

covered by the survey, without the sanction of the Administration, except the direct replacement of

such equipment and fittings.

3.3 Whenever an accident occurs to a ship or a defect is discovered which substantially affects the

integrity of the ship or the efficiency or completeness of its equipment covered by this Annex, the

master or owner of the ship shall report at the earliest opportunity to the Administration, the

recognized organization or the nominated surveyor responsible for issuing the relevant Certificate,

who shall cause investigations to be initiated to determine whether a survey as required by

paragraph 1 of this regulation is necessary. If the ship is in a port of another Party, the master or

owner shall also report immediately to the appropriate authorities of the port State and the

nominated surveyor or recognized organization shall ascertain that such report has been made.

Regulation 9

Issue or endorsement of Certificate

1 An International Pollution Prevention Certificate for the Carriage of Noxious Liquid Substances in

Bulk shall be issued, after an initial or renewal survey in accordance with the provisions of regulation

8 of this Annex, to any ship intended to carry Noxious Liquid Substances in bulk and which is engaged

in voyages to ports or terminals under the jurisdiction of other Parties to the Convention.

2 Such Certificate shall be issued or endorsed either by the Administration or by any person or

organization duly authorized by it. In every case, the Administration assumes full responsibility for

the Certificate.

3.1 The Government of a Party to the Convention may, at the request of the Administration, cause a

ship to be surveyed and, if satisfied that the provisions of this Annex are complied with, shall issue or

authorize the issue of an International Pollution Prevention Certificate for the Carriage of Noxious

Liquid Substances in Bulk to the ship and, where appropriate, endorse or authorize the endorsement

of that Certificate on the ship, in accordance with this Annex.

3.2 A copy of the Certificate and a copy of the survey report shall be transmitted as soon as possible

to the requesting Administration.

3.3 A Certificate so issued shall contain a statement to the effect that it has been issued at the

request of the Administration and it shall have the same force and receive the same recognition as

the Certificate issued under paragraph 1 of this regulation.

3.4 No International Pollution Prevention Certificate for the Carriage of Noxious Liquid Substances in

Bulk shall be issued to a ship, which is entitled to fly the flag of a State which is not a party.

4 The International Pollution Prevention Certificate for the Carriage of Noxious Liquid Substances in

Bulk shall be drawn up in the form corresponding to the model given in appendix 3 to this Annex and

shall be at least in English, French or Spanish. Where entries in an official national language of the

State whose flag the ship is entitled to fly are also used, this shall prevail in the case of a dispute or

discrepancy.

Regulation 10

Duration and validity of Certificate

1 An International Pollution Prevention Certificate for the Carriage of Noxious Liquid Substances in

Bulk shall be issued for a period specified by the Administration which shall not exceed 5 years.

2.1 Notwithstanding the requirements of paragraph 1 of this regulation, when the renewal survey is

completed within 3 months before the expiry date of the existing Certificate, the new Certificate

shall be valid from the date of completion of the renewal survey to a date not exceeding 5 years from

the date of expiry of the existing Certificate.

2.2 When the renewal survey is completed after the expiry date of the existing Certificate, the new

Certificate shall be valid from the date of completion of the renewal survey to a date not exceeding 5

years from the date of expiry of the existing Certificate.

2.3 When the renewal survey is completed more than 3 months before the expiry date of the existing

Certificate, the new Certificate shall be valid from the date of completion of the renewal survey to a

date not exceeding 5 years from the date of completion of the renewal survey.

3 If a Certificate is issued for a period of less than 5 years, the Administration may extend the validity

of the Certificate beyond the expiry date to the maximum period specified in paragraph 1 of this

regulation, provided that the surveys referred to in regulation 8.1.3 and 8.1.4 of this Annex

applicable when a Certificate is issued for a period of 5 years are carried out as appropriate.

4 If a renewal survey has been completed and a new Certificate cannot be issued or placed on board

the ship before the expiry date of the existing Certificate, the person or organization authorized by

the Administration may endorse the existing Certificate and such a Certificate shall be accepted as

valid for a further period which shall not exceed 5 months from the expiry date.

5 If a ship at the time when a Certificate expires is not in a port in which it is to be surveyed, the

Administration may extend the period of validity of the Certificate but this extension shall be granted

only for the purpose of allowing the ship to complete its voyage to the port in which it is to be

surveyed, and then only in cases where it appears proper and reasonable to do so. No Certificates

shall be extended for a period longer than 3 months, and a ship to which an extension is granted

shall not, on its arrival in the port in which it is to be surveyed, be entitled by virtue of such extension

to leave that port without having a new Certificate. When the renewal survey is completed, the new

Certificate shall be valid to a date not exceeding 5 years from the date of expiry of the existing

Certificate before the extension was granted.

6 A Certificate issued to a ship engaged on short voyages which has not been extended under the

foregoing provisions of this regulation may be extended by the Administration for a period of grace

of up to one month from the date of expiry stated on it. When the renewal survey is completed, the

new Certificate shall be valid to a date not exceeding 5 years from the date of expiry of the existing

Certificate before the extension was granted.

7 In special circumstances, as determined by the Administration, a new Certificate need not be dated

from the date of expiry of the existing Certificate as required by paragraph 2.2, 5 or 6 of this

regulation. In these special circumstances, the new Certificate shall be valid to a date not exceeding 5

years from the date of completion of the renewal survey.

8 If an annual or intermediate survey is completed before the period specified in regulation 8 of this

Annex, then:

.1 the anniversary date shown on the Certificate shall be amended by endorsement to a

date which shall not be more than 3 months later than the date on which the survey was

completed;

.2 the subsequent annual or intermediate survey required by regulation 8 of this Annex

shall be completed at the intervals prescribed by that regulation using the new

anniversary date;

.3 the expiry date may remain unchanged provided one or more annual or intermediate

surveys, as appropriate, are carried out so that the maximum intervals between the

surveys prescribed by regulation 8 of this Annex are not exceeded.

9 A Certificate issued under regulation 9 of this Annex shall cease to be valid in any of the following

cases:

.1 if the relevant surveys are not completed within the periods specified under regulation

8.1 of this Annex;

.2 if the Certificate is not endorsed in accordance with regulation 8.1.3 or 8.1.4 of this

Annex;

.3 upon transfer of the ship to the flag of another State. A new Certificate shall only be

issued when the Government issuing the new Certificate is fully satisfied that the ship is

in compliance with the requirements of regulation 8.3.1 and 8.3.2 of this Annex. In the

case of a transfer between Parties, if requested within 3 months after the transfer has

taken place, the Government of the Party whose flag the ship was formerly entitled to

fly shall, as soon as possible, transmit to the Administration copies of the Certificate

carried by the ship before the transfer and, if available, copies of the relevant survey

reports.

CHAPTER 4 – DESIGN, CONSTRUCTION,

ARRANGEMENT AND EQUIPMENT

Regulation 11

Design, construction, equipment and operations

1 The design, construction, equipment and operation of ships certified to carry Noxious Liquid

Substances in bulk identified in chapter 17 of the International Bulk Chemical Code, shall be in

compliance with the following provisions to minimize the uncontrolled discharge into the sea of such

substances:

.1 the International Bulk Chemical Code when the chemical tanker is constructed on or

after 1 July 1986; or

.2 the Bulk Chemical Code as referred to in paragraph 1.7.2 of that Code for:

.1 ships for which the building contract is placed on or after 2 November 1973

but constructed before 1 July 1986, and which are engaged on voyages to

ports or terminals under the jurisdiction of other States Parties to the

Convention; and

.2 ships constructed on or after 1 July 1983 but before 1 July 1986, which are

engaged solely on voyages between ports or terminals within the State the

flag of which the ship is entitled to fly.

.3 The Bulk Chemical Code as referred to in paragraph 1.7.3 of that Code for:

.1 ships for which the building contract is placed before 2 November 1973 and

which are engaged on voyages to ports or terminals under the jurisdiction of

other States Parties to the Convention; and

.2 ships constructed before 1 July 1983, which are solely engaged on, voyages

between ports or terminals within the State the flag of which the ship is

entitled to fly.

2 In respect of ships other than chemical tankers or liquefied gas carriers certified to carry Noxious

Liquid Substances in bulk identified in chapter 17 of the International Bulk Chemical Code, the

Administration shall establish appropriate measures based on the Guidelines developed by the

Organization in order to ensure that the provisions shall be such as to minimize the uncontrolled

discharge into the sea of such substances.

Regulation 12

Pumping, piping, unloading arrangements and slop tanks

1 Every ship constructed before 1 July 1986 shall be provided with a pumping and piping

arrangement to ensure that each tank certified for the carriage of substances in Category X or Y does

not retain a quantity of residue in excess of 300 litres in the tank and its associated piping and that

each tank certified for the carriage of substances in Category Z does not retain a quantity of residue

in excess of 900 litres in the tank and its associated piping. A performance test shall be carried out in

accordance with appendix 5 of this Annex.

2 Every ship constructed on or after 1 July 1986 but before 1 January 2007 shall be provided with a

pumping and piping arrangement to ensure that each tank certified for the carriage of substances

in Category X or Y does not retain a quantity of residue in excess of 100 litres in the tank and its

associated piping and that each tank certified for the carriage of substances in Category Z does not

retain a quantity of residue in excess of 300 litres in the tank and its associated piping. A

performance test shall be carried out in accordance with appendix 5 of this Annex.

3 Every ship constructed on or after 1 January 2007 shall be provided with a pumping and piping

arrangement to ensure that each tank certified for the carriage of substances in Category X, Y or

Z does not retain a quantity of residue in excess of 75 litres in the tank and its associated piping. A

performance test shall be carried out in accordance with appendix 5 of this Annex.

4 For a ship other than a chemical tanker constructed before 1 January 2007 which cannot meet the

requirements for the pumping and piping arrangements for substances in Category Z referred to in

paragraphs 1 and 2 of this regulation no quantity requirement shall apply. Compliance is deemed to

be reached if the tank is emptied to the most practicable extent.

5 Pumping performance tests referred to in paragraphs 1, 2 and 3 of this regulation shall be

approved by the Administration. Pumping performance tests shall use water as the test medium.

6 Ships certified to carry substances of Category X, Y or Z shall have an underwater discharge outlet

(or outlets).

7 For ships constructed before 1 January 2007 and certified to carry substances in Category Z an

underwater discharge outlet as required under paragraph 6 of this regulation is not mandatory.

8 The underwater discharge outlet (or outlets) shall be located within the cargo area in the vicinity of

the turn of the bilge and shall be so arranged as to avoid the re-intake of residue/water mixtures by

the ship’s seawater intakes.

9 The underwater discharge outlet arrangement shall be such that the residue/water mixture

discharged into the sea will not pass through the ship’s boundary layer. To this end, when the

discharge is made normal to the ship’s shell plating, the minimum diameter of the discharge outlet is

governed by the following equation:

d =

𝑸𝑸𝒅𝒅

whe𝟓𝟓r𝟓𝟓e𝒅𝒅:

d = minimum diameter of the discharge outlet (m)

L = distance from the forward perpendicular to the discharge outlet (m)

d

Q = the maximum rate selected at which the ship may discharge a residue/water mixture through

d

the outlet (m3/h).

10 When the discharge is directed at an angle to the ship’s shell plating, the above relationship shall

be modified by substituting for Q the component of Q which is normal to the ship’s shell plating.

d d

11 Slop tanks

Although this Annex does not require the fitting of dedicated slop tanks, slop tanks may be needed

for certain washing procedures. Cargo tanks may be used as slop tanks.

CHAPTER 5 - OPERATIONAL DISCHARGES OF RESIDUES OF

NOXIOUS LIQUID SUBSTANCES

Regulation 13

Control of discharges of residues of Noxious Liquid Substances

Subject to the provisions of regulation 3 of this Annex the control of discharges of residues of

Noxious Liquid Substances or ballast water, tank washings or other mixtures containing such

substances shall be in compliance with the following requirements.

1 Discharge provisions

1.1 The discharge into the sea of residues of substances assigned to Category X, Y or Z or of those

provisionally assessed as such or ballast water, tank washings or other mixtures containing such

substances shall be prohibited unless such discharges are made in full compliance with the applicable

operational requirements contained in this Annex.

1.2 Before any prewash or discharge procedure is carried out in accordance with this regulation, the

relevant tank shall be emptied to the maximum extent in accordance with the procedures prescribed

in the Manual.

1.3 The carriage of substances which have not been categorized, provisionally assessed or evaluated

as referred to in regulation 6 of this Annex or of ballast water, tank washings or other mixtures

containing such residues shall be prohibited along with any consequential discharge of such

substances into the sea.

2 Discharge standards

2.1 Where the provisions in this regulation allow the discharge into the sea of residues of substances

in Category X, Y or Z or of those provisionally assessed as such or ballast water, tank washings or

other mixtures containing such substances the following discharge standards shall apply:

.1 the ship is proceeding en route at a speed of at least 7 knots in the case of self-

propelled ships or at least 4 knots in the case of ships which are not self-propelled;

.2 the discharge is made below the waterline through the underwater discharge outlet(s)

not exceeding the maximum rate for which the underwater discharge outlet(s) is (are)

designed; and

.3 the discharge is made at a distance of not less than 12 nautical miles from the nearest

land in a depth of water of not less than 25 metres.

2.2 For ships constructed before 1 January 2007 the discharge into the sea of residues of substances

in Category Z or of those provisionally assessed as such or ballast water, tank washings or other

mixtures containing such substances below the waterline is not mandatory.

2.3 The Administration may waive the requirements of paragraph 2.1.3 for substances in Category Z,

regarding the distance of not less than 12 nautical miles from the nearest land for ships solely

engaged in voyages within waters subject to the sovereignty or jurisdiction of the State the flag, of

which, the ship is entitled to fly. In addition, the Administration may waive the same requirement

regarding the discharge distance of not less than 12 nautical miles from the nearest land for a

particular ship entitled to fly the flag of their State, when engaged in voyages within waters subject

to the sovereignty or jurisdiction of one adjacent state after the establishment of an agreement, in

writing, of a waiver between the two coastal States involved provided that no third party will be

affected. Information on such agreement shall be communicated to the Organization within 30 days

for further circulation to the Parties to the Convention for their information and appropriate action if

any.

3 Ventilation of cargo residues

Ventilation procedures approved by the Administration may be used to remove cargo residues from

a tank. Such procedures shall be in accordance with appendix 7 of this Annex. Any water

subsequently introduced into the tank shall be regarded as clean and shall not be subject to the

discharge requirements in this Annex.

4 Exemption for a prewash

On request of the ship’s master an exemption for a prewash may be granted by the Government of

the receiving Party, where it is satisfied that:

.1 the unloaded tank is to be reloaded with the same substance or another substance

compatible with the previous one and that the tank will not be washed or ballasted prior

to loading; or

.2 the unloaded tank is neither washed nor ballasted at sea. The prewash in accordance

with the applicable paragraph of this regulation shall be carried out at another port

provided that it has been confirmed in writing that a reception facility at that port is

available and is adequate for such a purpose; or

.3 the cargo residues will be removed by a ventilation procedure approved by the

Administration in accordance with appendix 7 of this Annex.

5 The use of cleaning agents or additives

5.1 When a washing medium other than water, such as mineral oil or chlorinated solvent, is

used instead of water to wash a tank, its discharge shall be governed by the provisions of either

Annex I or Annex II, which would apply to the medium had it been carried as cargo. Tank washing

procedures involving the use of such a medium shall be set out in the Manual and be

approved by the Administration.

5.2 When small amounts of cleaning additives (detergent products) are added to water in order

to facilitate tank washing, no additives containing Pollution Category X components shall be

used except those components that are readily biodegradable and present in a total concentration

of less than 10% of the cleaning additive. No restrictions additional to those applicable to the tank

due to the previous cargo shall apply.

6 Discharge of residues of Category X

6.1 Subject to the provision of paragraph 1, the following provisions shall apply:

.1 A tank from which a substance in Category X has been unloaded, shall be prewashed

before the ship leaves the port of unloading. The resulting residues shall be discharged

to a reception facility until the concentration of the substance in the effluent to such

facility, as indicated by analyses of samples of the effluent taken by the surveyor, is at or

below 0.1% by weight. When the required concentration level has been achieved,

remaining tank washings shall continue to be discharged to the reception facility until

the tank is empty. Appropriate entries of these operations shall be made in the Cargo

Record Book and endorsed by the surveyor referred to in regulation 16.1.

.2 Any water subsequently introduced into the tank may be discharged into the sea in

accordance with the discharge standards in regulation 13.2.

.3 Where the Government of the receiving party is satisfied that it is impracticable to

measure the concentration of the substance in the effluent without causing undue delay

to the ship, that Party may accept an alternative procedure as being equivalent to

obtain the required concentration in regulation 13.6.1.1 provided that:

.3.1 the tank is prewashed in accordance with a procedure approved by the

Administration in compliance with appendix 6 of this Annex; and

.3.2 appropriate entries shall be made in the Cargo Record Book and endorsed

by the surveyor referred to in regulation 16.1.

7 Discharge of residues of Category Y and Z

7.1 Subject to the provision of paragraph 1, the following provisions shall apply:

.1 With respect to the residue discharge procedures for substances in Category Y or

Z the discharge standards in regulation 13.2 shall apply.

.2 If the unloading of a substance of Category Y or Z is not carried out in accordance

with the Manual, a prewash shall be carried out before the ship leaves the port of

unloading, unless alternative measures are taken to the satisfaction of the

surveyor referred to in regulation 16. 1 of this Annex to remove the cargo

residues from the ship to quantities specified in this Annex. The resulting tank

washings of the prewash shall be discharged to a reception facility at the port of

unloading or another port with a suitable reception facility provided that it has

been confirmed in writing that a reception facility at that port is available and is

adequate for such a purpose.

.3 For High-Viscosity or Solidifying Substances in Category Y the following shall apply:

.1 a prewash procedure as specified in appendix 6 shall be applied;

.2 the residue/water mixture generated during the prewash shall be discharged

to a reception facility until the tank is empty; and

.3 any water subsequently introduced into the tank may be discharged into the

sea in accordance with the discharge standards in regulation 13.2.

.4 For substances assigned to category Y that are persistent floaters with a viscosity equal

to or greater than 50 mPa⋅s at 20ºC and/or with a melting point equal to or greater than

0ºC, as identified by '16.2.7' in column 'o' of chapter 17 of the IBC Code, the following

shall apply in the areas in paragraph 9:

.1 a prewash procedure as specified in appendix VI to this annex shall be

applied;

.2 the residue/water mixture generated during the prewash shall be discharged

to a reception facility at the port of unloading until the tank is empty; and

.3 any water subsequently introduced into the tank may be discharged into the

sea in accordance with the discharge standards in regulation 13.2.

7.2 Operational requirements for ballasting and deballasting

7.2.1 After unloading, and, if required, after a prewash, a cargo tank may be ballasted. Procedures

for the discharge of such ballast are set out in regulation 13.2.

7.2.2 Ballast introduced into a cargo tank which has been washed to such an extent that the ballast

contains less than 1 ppm of the substance previously carried, may be discharged into the sea without

regard to the discharge rate, ship’s speed and discharge outlet location, provided that the ship is not

less than 12 miles from the nearest land and in water that is not less than 25 metres deep. The

required degree of cleanliness has been achieved when a prewash as specified in appendix 6 has

been carried out and the tank has been subsequently washed with a complete cycle of the cleaning

machine for ships built before 1 July 1994 or with a water quantity not less than that calculated with

k=1.0.

7.2.3 The discharge into the sea of clean or segregated ballast shall not be subject to the

requirements of this Annex.

8 Discharges in the Antarctic Area

8.1 Antarctic Area means the sea area south of latitude 60°S.

8.2 In the Antarctic area any discharge into the sea of Noxious Liquid Substances or mixtures

containing such substances is prohibited.

9 Areas to which regulation 13.7.1.4 applies

9.1 the North West European waters include the North Sea and its approaches, the Irish Sea and its

approaches, the Celtic Sea, the English Channel and its approaches and part of the North East

Atlantic immediately to the west of Ireland. The area is bounded by lines joining the following points:

48°27' N on the French coast

48°27' N; 006°25' W

49°52' N; 007°44' W

50°30' N; 012°W

56°30' N; 012°W

62° N; 003°W

62° N on the Norwegian coast

57°44.8' N on the Danish and Swedish coasts

9.2 the Baltic Sea area means the Baltic Sea proper with the Gulf of Bothnia, the Gulf of Finland and

the entrance to the Baltic Sea bounded by the parallel of the Skaw in the Skagerrak at 57°44.8'

N;

9.3 the Western European waters is an area that covers the United Kingdom, Ireland, Belgium,

France, Spain and Portugal, from the Shetland Islands in the North to Cape S. Vicente in the

South, and the English Channel and its approaches. The area is bounded by lines joining the

following points:

58°30' N on the UK coast

58°30' N; 000° W

62° N; 000° W

62° N; 003° W

56°30' N; 012° W

54°40'40.9'' N; 015° W

50°56'45.3'' N; 015° W

48°27' N; 006°25' W

48°27' N; 008° W

44°52' N; 003°10' W

44°52' N; 010° W

44°14' N; 011°34' W

42°55' N; 012°18' W

41°50' N; 011°34' W

37°00' N; 009°49' W

36°20' N; 009°00' W

36°20' N; 007°47' W

37°10' N; 007°25' W

51°22'25" N; 003°21'52.5" E

52°12' N; on the UK east coast

52°10.3' N; 006°21.8' W

52°01.52' N; 005°04.18' W

54°51.43' N; 005°08.47' W

54°40.39' N; 005°34.34' W

9.4 the Norwegian Sea is bounded by lines joining the following points:

69°47.6904' N; 030°49.059' E

69°58.758' N; 031°6.2598' E

70°8.625' N; 031°35.1354' E

70°16.4826' N; 032°4.3836' E

73°23.0652' N; 036°28.5732' E

73°35.6586' N; 035°27.3378' E

74°2.9748' N; 033°17.8596' E

74°20.7084' N; 030°33.5052' E

74°29.7972' N; 026°28.1808' E

74°24.2448' N; 022°55.0272' E

74°13.7226' N; 020°15.9762' E

73°35.439' N; 016°36.4974' E

73°14.8254' N; 014°9.4266' E

72°42.54' N; 011°42.1392' E

71°58.2' N; 009°54.96' E

71°37.5612' N; 008°43.8222' E

70°43.161' N; 006°36.0672' E

69°36.624' N; 004°47.322' E

68°58.3164' N; 003°51.2154' E

68°14.9892' N; 003°17.0322' E

67°25.7982' N; 003°10.2078' E

66°49.7292' N; 003°25.1304' E

66°25.9344' N; 003°17.1102' E

65°22.7214' N; 001°24.5928' E

64°25.9692' N; 000°29.3214' W

63°53.2242' N; 000°29.442' W

62°53.4654' N; 000°38.355' E

62° N; 001°22.2498' E

62° N; 004°52.3464' E

Regulation 14

Procedures and Arrangements Manual

1 Every ship certified to carry substances of Category X, Y or Z shall have on board a Manual

approved by the Administration. The Manual shall have a standard format in compliance with

appendix 4 to this Annex. In the case of a ship engaged in international voyages on which the

language used is not English, French or Spanish, the text shall include a translation into one of these

languages.

2 The main purpose of the Manual is to identify for the ship’s officers the physical arrangements and

all the operational procedures with respect to cargo handling, tank cleaning, slops handling and

cargo tank ballasting and deballasting which must be followed in order to comply with the

requirements of this Annex.

Regulation 15

Cargo record book

1 Every ship to which this Annex applies shall be provided with a Cargo Record Book, whether as a

part of the ship's official logbook, as an electronic record book which shall be approved by the

administration taking into account Guidelines developed by the Organization, or otherwise, in the

form specified in appendix II to this Annex.

2 After completion of any operation specified in appendix 2 to this Annex, the operation shall be

promptly recorded in the Cargo Record Book.

3 In the event of an accidental discharge of a noxious liquid substance or a mixture containing such a

substance or a discharge under the provisions of regulation 3 of this Annex, an entry shall be made in

the Cargo Record Book stating the circumstances of, and the reason for, the discharge.

4 Each entry shall be signed by the officer or officers in charge of the operation concerned and each

page or group of electronic entries shall be signed by the master of the ship. The entries in the Cargo

Record Book, for ships holding an International Pollution Prevention Certificate for the Carriage of

Noxious Liquid Substances in Bulk or a certificate referred to in regulation 7 of this Annex shall be at

least in English, French or Spanish. Where entries in an official national language of the State whose

flag the ship is entitled to fly are also used, this shall prevail in case of a dispute or discrepancy.

5 The Cargo Record Book shall be kept in such a place as to be readily available for inspection and,

except in the case of unmanned ships under tow, shall be kept on board the ship. It shall be retained

for a period of three years after the last entry has been made.

6 The competent authority of the Government of a Party may inspect the Cargo Record Book on

board any ship to which this Annex applies while the ship is in its port, and may make a copy of any

entry in that book and may require the master of the ship to certify that the copy is a true copy of

such entry. Any copy so made which has been certified by the master of the ship as a true copy of an

entry in the ship's Cargo Record Book shall be made admissible in any judicial proceedings as

evidence of the facts stated in the entry. The inspection of a Cargo Record Book and the taking of a

certified copy by the competent authority under this paragraph shall be performed as expeditiously

as possible without causing the ship to be unduly delayed.

CHAPTER 6 – MEASURES OF CONTROL

BY PORT STATES

Regulation 16

Measures of control

1 The Government of each Party to the Convention shall appoint or authorize surveyors for the

purpose of implementing this regulation. The surveyors shall execute control in accordance with

control procedures developed by the Organization.

2 When a surveyor appointed or authorized by the Government of the Party to the Convention has

verified that an operation has been carried out in accordance with the requirements of the Manual,

or has granted an exemption for a prewash, then that surveyor shall make an appropriate entry in

the Cargo Record Book.

3 The master of a ship certified to carry Noxious Liquid Substances in bulk shall ensure that the

provisions of regulation 13 and of this regulation, and chapter 2 of part II-A of the Polar Code when

the ship is operating in Arctic waters, have been complied with and that the Cargo Record Book is

completed in accordance with regulation 15 whenever operations as referred to in that regulation

take place.

4 A tank which has carried a Category X substance shall be prewashed in accordance with regulation

13.6. The appropriate entries of these operations shall be made in the Cargo Record Book and

endorsed by the surveyor referred to under paragraph 1 of this regulation.

5 Where the Government of the receiving party is satisfied that it is impracticable to measure the

concentration of the substance in the effluent without causing undue delay to the ship, that Party

may accept the alternative procedure referred to in regulation 13.6.3 provided that the surveyor

referred to under paragraph 1 of this regulation certifies in the Cargo Record Book that:

.1 the tank, its pump and piping systems have been emptied; and

.2 the prewash has been carried out in accordance with the provisions of appendix 6 of this

Annex; and

.3 the tank washing resulting from such prewash have been discharged to a reception

facility and the tank is empty.

6 At the request of the ship’s master, the Government of the receiving Party may exempt the ship

from the requirements for a prewash referred to in the applicable paragraphs of regulation 13, when

one of the conditions of regulation 13.4 is met.

7 An exemption referred to in paragraph 6 of this regulation may only be granted by the Government

of the receiving Party to a ship engaged in voyages to ports or terminals under the jurisdiction of

other States Parties to the present Convention. When such an exemption has been granted, the

appropriate entry made in the Cargo Record Book shall be endorsed by the surveyor referred to in

paragraph 1 of this regulation.

8 If the unloading is not carried out in accordance with the pumping conditions for the tank approved

by the Administrations and based on appendix 5 of this Annex, alternative measures may be taken to

the satisfaction of the surveyor referred to in paragraph 1 of this regulation to remove the cargo

residues from the ship to quantities specified in regulation 12 as applicable. The appropriate entries

shall be made in the Cargo Record Book.

9 Port State control on operational requirements

9.1 A ship when in a port of another Party is subject to inspection by officers duly authorized by such

Party concerning operational requirements under this Annex, where there are clear grounds for

believing that the master or crew are not familiar with essential shipboard procedures relating to the

prevention of pollution by Noxious Liquid Substances.

9.2 In the circumstances given in paragraph 9.1 of this regulation, the Party shall take such steps as

will ensure that the ship shall not sail until the situation has been brought to order in accordance

with the requirements of this Annex.

9.3 Procedures relating to the port State control prescribed in article 5 of the present Convention

shall apply to this regulation.

9.4 Nothing in this regulation shall be construed to limit the rights and obligations of a Party carrying

out control over operational requirements specifically provided for in the present Convention.

CHAPTER 7 - PREVENTION OF POLLUTION ARISING

FROM AN INCIDENT INVOLVING NOXIOUS

LIQUID SUBSTANCES

Regulation 17

Shipboard marine pollution emergency plan for Noxious Liquid Substances

1 Every ship of 150 gross tonnage and above certified to carry Noxious Liquid Substances in bulk shall

carry on board a shipboard marine pollution emergency plan for Noxious Liquid Substances approved

by the Administration.

2 Such a plan shall be based on the Guidelines developed by the Organization and written in a

working language or languages understood by the master and officers. The plan shall consist at least

of:

.1 the procedure to be followed by the master or other persons having charge of the ship

to report a Noxious Liquid Substances pollution incident, as required in article 8 and

Protocol I of the present Convention, based on the Guidelines developed by the

Organization;

.2 the list of authorities or persons to be contacted in the event of a Noxious Liquid

Substances pollution incident;

.3 a detailed description of the action to be taken immediately by persons on board to

reduce or control the discharge of Noxious Liquid Substances following the incident; and

.4 the procedures and point of contact on the ship for co-ordinating shipboard action with

national and local authorities in combating the pollution.

3 In the case of ships to which regulation 37 of Annex I of the Convention also applies, such a plan

may be combined with the shipboard oil pollution emergency plan required under regulation 37 of

Annex I of the Convention. In this case, the title of such a plan shall be “Shipboard marine pollution

emergency plan”.

CHAPTER 8 – RECEPTION FACILITIES

Regulation 18

Reception facilities and cargo unloading terminal arrangements

1 The Government of each Party to the Convention undertakes to ensure the provision of reception

facilities according to the needs of ships using its ports, terminals or repair ports as follows:

.1 ports and terminals involved in ships’ cargo handling shall have adequate facilities for

the reception of residues and mixtures containing such residues of Noxious Liquid

Substances resulting from compliance with this Annex, without undue delay for the

ships involved.

.2 ship repair ports undertaking repairs to NLS tankers shall provide facilities adequate for

the reception of residues and mixtures containing Noxious Liquid Substances for ships

calling at that port.

2 The Government of each Party shall determine the types of facilities provided for the purpose of

paragraph 1 of this regulation at each cargo loading and unloading port, terminal and ship repair port

in its territories and notify the Organization thereof.

3 Small Island Developing States may satisfy the requirements in paragraphs 1, 2 and 6 of this

regulation through regional arrangements when, because of those States' unique circumstances,

such arrangements are the only practical means to satisfy these requirements. Parties participating

in a regional arrangement shall develop a Regional Reception Facilities Plan, taking into account the

guidelines developed by the Organization.

The Government of each Party participating in the arrangement shall consult with the Organization

for circulation to the Parties of the present Convention:

.1 how the Regional Reception Facilities Plan takes into account the Guidelines;

.2 particulars of the identified Regional Ships Waste Reception Centres; and

.3 particulars of those ports with only limited facilities. (Valid until 30 Apr 2024)

3 The following States may satisfy the requirements in paragraphs 1, 2 and 6 of this regulation

through regional arrangements when, because of those Statesʹ unique circumstances, such

arrangements are the only practical means to satisfy these requirements:

.1 small island developing States; and

.2 States the coastline of which borders on Arctic waters, provided that regional

arrangements shall cover only ports within Arctic waters of those States.

Parties participating in a regional arrangement shall develop a Regional Reception Facilities Plan,

taking into account the guidelines developed by the Organization.1

The Government of each Party participating in the arrangement shall consult with the Organization,

for circulation to the Parties of the present Convention, on:

.1 how the Regional Reception Facilities Plan takes into account the guidelines

developed by the Organization;1

.2 particulars of the identified Regional Ships Waste Reception Centres taking into

account the guidelines developed by the Organization;1 and

.3 particulars of those ports with only limited facilities. (Valid from 01 May 2024)

4 Where regulation 13 of this annex requires a prewash and the Regional Reception Facility Plan is

applicable to the port of unloading, the prewash and subsequent discharge to a reception facility

shall be carried out as prescribed in regulation 13 of this annex or at a Regional Ship Waste Reception

Centre specified in the applicable Regional Reception Facility Plan.

5 The Governments of Parties to the Convention, the coastlines of which border on any given special

area, shall collectively agree and establish a date by which time the requirement of paragraph 1 of

this regulation will be fulfilled and from which the requirements of the applicable paragraphs of

regulation 13 in respect of that area shall take effect and notify the Organization of the date so

established at least six months in advance of that date. The Organization shall then promptly notify

all Parties of that date.

6 The Government of each Party to the Convention shall undertake to ensure that cargo unloading

terminals shall provide arrangements to facilitate stripping of cargo tanks of ships unloading Noxious

Liquid Substances at these terminals. Cargo hoses and piping systems of the terminal, containing

Noxious Liquid Substances received from ships unloading these substances at the terminal, shall not

be drained back to the ship.

7 Each Party shall notify the Organization, for transmission to the Parties concerned, of any case

where facilities required under paragraph 1 or arrangements required under paragraph 6 of this

regulation are alleged to be inadequate.

1 Refer to the 2012 Guidelines for the development of a Regional Reception Facilities Plan (resolution

MEPC.221(63)), as amended by resolution MEPC.363(79).

CHAPTER 9 - VERIFICATION OF COMPLIANCE WITH THE

PROVISIONS OF THIS CONVENTION

Regulation 19

Application

Parties shall use the provisions of the Code for Implementation in the execution of their obligations

and responsibilities contained in this Annex.

Regulation 20

Verification of compliance

1 Every Party shall be subject to periodic audits by the Organization in accordance with the audit

standard to verify compliance with and implementation of this Annex.

2 The Secretary-General of the Organization shall have responsibility for administering the Audit

Scheme, based on the guidelines developed by the Organization.

3 Every Party shall have responsibility for facilitating the conduct of the audit and implementation of

a programme of actions to address the findings, based on the guidelines adopted by the

Organization.

4 Audit of all Parties shall be:

.1 based on an overall schedule developed by the Secretary-General of the Organization,

taking into account the guidelines developed by the Organization; and

.2 conducted at periodic intervals, taking into account the guidelines developed by the

Organization.

CHAPTER 10 - INTERNATIONAL CODE FOR SHIPS

OPERATING IN POLAR WATERS

Regulation 21

Definitions

For the purpose of this Annex,

1 Polar Code means the International Code for Ships Operating in Polar Waters, consisting of an

introduction, parts I-A and II-A and parts I-B and II-B, adopted by

resolutions MSC.385(94) and MEPC.264(68) as may be amended, provided that:

.1 amendments to the environment-related provisions of the introduction and chapter 2 of

part II-A of the Polar Code are adopted, brought into force and take effect in accordance

with the provisions of article 16 of the present Convention concerning the amendment

procedures applicable to an appendix to an annex; and

.2 amendments to part II-B of the Polar Code are adopted by the Marine Environment

Protection Committee in accordance with its Rules of Procedure.

2 Arctic waters means those waters which are located north of a line from the latitude 58º00΄.0 N

and longitude 042º00΄.0 W to latitude 64º37΄.0 N, longitude 035º27΄.0 W and thence by a rhumb line

to latitude 67º03΄.9 N, longitude 026º33΄.4 W and thence by a rhumb line to the latitude 70º49΄.56 N

and longitude 008º59΄.61 W (Sørkapp, Jan Mayen) and by the southern shore of Jan Mayen to

73º31'.6 N and 019º01'.0 E by the Island of Bjørnøya, and thence by a great circle line to the latitude

68º38΄.29 N and longitude 043º23΄.08 E (Cap Kanin Nos) and hence by the northern shore of the

Asian Continent eastward to the Bering Strait and thence from the Bering Strait westward to latitude

60º N as far as ll'pyrskiy and following the 60th North parallel eastward as far as and including Etolin

Strait and thence by the northern shore of the North American continent as far south as latitude 60º

N and thence eastward along parallel of latitude 60º N, to longitude 056º37΄.1 W and thence to the

latitude 58º00΄.0 N, longitude 042º00΄.0 W.

3 Polar waters means Arctic waters and/or the Antarctic area.

Regulation 22

Application and requirements

1 This chapter applies to all ships certified to carry noxious liquid substances in bulk, operating in

polar waters.

2 Unless expressly provided otherwise, any ship covered by paragraph 1 of this regulation shall

comply with the environment-related provisions of the introduction and with chapter 2 of part II-A of

the Polar Code, in addition to any other applicable requirements of this Annex.

3 In applying chapter 2 of part II-A of the Polar Code, consideration should be given to the additional

guidance in part II-B of the Polar Code.

APPENDIX I

GUIDELINES FOR THE CATEGORIZATION OF NOXIOUS LIQUID

SUBSTANCES

Products are assigned to Pollution Categories based on an evaluation of their properties as reflected

in the resultant GESAMP Hazard Profile as shown in the table below:

D3 E2 Effects on

B1 B2 Long- marine

A1 A2

Rule Acute Chronic term wildlife and Cat

Bioaccumulation Biodegradation

toxicity toxicity health on benthic

effects habitats

1 ≥ 5

2 ≥ 4 4

X

3 NR 4

4 ≥ 4 NR CMRTNI

5 4

6 3

7 2

8 ≥ 4 NR Not 0 Y

9 ≥ 1

11 CMRTNI

12 Any product not meeting the criteria or rules 1 to 11 and 13 Z

All products identified as: ≤ 1 in column A1; R in column A2; blank in column D3; not Fp, F or

13 OS

S (if not organic) in column E2; and 0 (zero) in all other columns of GESAMP Hazard Profile

The revised GESAMP Hazard Evaluation Procedure (Valid until 31 Oct 2023)

Columns A and B – Aquatic environment

A B

Bioaccumulation and biodegradation Aquatic toxicity

B2

Numerical A1 B2

Chronic

rating

Bioaccumulation A2 Acute toxicity

toxicity

Biodegradation

LC/EC/IC

log P BCF 50 NOEC (mg/L)

ow (mg/L)

0 < 1 or > ca. 7 no measurable R: readily > 1,000 >1

BCF biodegradable

1 ≥ 1 - < 2 ≥ 1 - < 10 >100 - ≤ 1,000 >0,1 - ≤ 1

NR: not readily

2 ≥ 2 - < 3 ≥ 10 - < 100 biodegradable >10 - ≤ 100 >0,01 -≤0,1

3 ≥ 3 - < 4 ≥ 100 - < 500 >1 - ≤ 10 >0,001 - ≤ 0,01

4 ≥ 4 - < 5 ≥ 500 - < 4,000 >0,1 - ≤ 1 ≥ 0,001

5 ≥ 5 - < ca. 7 ≥ 4,000 >0,01 - ≤ 0,1

6 ≥ 0,01

Columns C & D – Human health (Toxic effects to mammals)

C D

Acute mammalian toxicity Irritation, corrosion and long- term health effects

Numerical C1 C2 C3 D1 D2

rating Oral Dermal Inhalation Skin Eye D3

toxicity toxicity toxicity irritation irritaion Long-term health

LD 50 /ATE LD 50 /ATE LC 50 /ATE and and effects

(mg/kg) (mg/kg) (mg/kg) corrosion corrosion

not not C – Carcinogen

0 >2,000 >2,000 > 20

irritating irritating M– Mutagenic

>300 - ≤ >1,000 -≤ midly midly R – Reprotoxic

1 > 10 - ≤ 300

2,000 2,000 irritating irritating S – Sensitizing

A – Aspiration

> 50 - ≤ > 200 - ≤ irritating irritating

2 > 2 - ≤ 10 hazard

300 1,000

T –

3 > 5 - ≤ 50 > 50 - ≤ 200 > 0,5 - ≤ 2 severely severely

Target organ

irritating irritating

or systemic

corrosive toxicity

L –

3A Corr.(≤

Lung injury

4h)

N–

3B Corr.(≤

Neurotoxic

1h)

I –

3C Corr.(≤

Immunotoxic

3min)

4 ≥ 5 ≥ 50 ≥ 0,5

Column E – Interferences with other uses of the sea

E3

Interference with

E1 E2 Physical effects on wildlife and

coastal amenities

Tainting benthic habitats

Numerical Description and

rating action

NT: not tainting (tested) Fp: Persistent floater 0 no interface

T: tainting test positive F: Floater no warning

1 slightly

S: Sinking substances objectionable

warning, no closure

of amenity

2 moderately

objectionable

possible closure of

amenity

3 highly obectionable

closure of amenity

(Valid from 1 Nov 2023)

A B

Bioaccumulation and Biodegradation Aquatic Toxicity

B1 B2

Numerical A1 A2 Acute toxicity Chronic toxicity

rating Bioaccumulation Biodegradation LC/EC/IC50 (mg/L) EC10 or

NOEC (mg/L)

A1a: log P A1b: BCF

ow

log <1, no measurable R:

0 log > ca.7 BCF readily AT >1000 CT >1

MW > 1000 biodegradable

1 1≤ log <2 1≤ BCF <10 100˂ AT ≤1000 0.1˂ CT ≤1

2 2≤ log <3 10≤ BCF <100 NR: 10˂ AT ≤100 0.01˂ CT ≤0.1

3 3≤ log <4 100≤ BCF <500 not readily 1˂ AT ≤10 0.001 ˂ CT ≤0.01

4 4≤ log <5 500≤ BCF <4000 biodegradable 0.1˂ AT ≤1 CT ≤0.001

5 5≤ log < ca.7 BCF ≥4000 0.01˂ AT ≤0.1

6 AT ≤0.01

C

Acute Mammalian Toxicity

C1 C2 C3

Numerica

l Oral toxicity Dermal toxicity Inhalation toxicity

rating C3a C3b

LD50/ATE

(mg/kg) LD50/ATE (mg/kg) vapour/mist mist only vapour only

LC50/ATE

LC50/ATE (mg/L) (mg/L) LC50/ATE (mg/L)

0 ATE >2000 ATE >2000 ATE >20 ATE >5 ATE >20

1 300˂ ATE ≤2000 1000˂ ATE ≤2000 10˂ ATE ≤20 1˂ ATE ≤5 10˂ ATE ≤20

2 50˂ ATE ≤300 200˂ ATE ≤1000 2˂ ATE ≤10 0.5˂ ATE ≤1 2˂ ATE ≤10

3 5˂ ATE ≤50 50˂ ATE ≤200 0.5˂ ATE ≤2 0.05˂ ATE ≤0.5 0.5˂ ATE ≤2

4 ATE ≤5 ATE ≤50 ATE ≤0.5 ATE ≤0.05 ATE ≤0.5

D

Irritation, Corrosion and Long-term Health Effects

Numerica

D1 D2 D3

l

Skin irritation and

rating Eye irritation and corrosion Long-term health effects

corrosion

0 not irritating not irritating C – Carcinogenic

1 mildly irritating mildly irritating M – Mutagenic

2 irritating irritating R – Reprotoxic

severely irritating or

3 severely irritating Ss – Sensitizing to skin

corrosive

3A Corr. (≤4 h) Sr – Sensitizing to respiratory system

3B Corr. (≤1 h) A – Aspiration hazard

3C Corr. (≤3 min) T – Target Organ Toxicity

N – Neurotoxic

I – Immunotoxic

E

Interference with Other Uses of the Sea

E1 E2 E3

Numerical Flammability Physical effects on wildlife and benthic Interference with

rating flashpoint (°C) habitats coastal amenities

(not flammable, Fp - Persistent floater no interference

does not burn) F - Floater no warning

S - Sinker slightly objectionable

1 Fp >93

G - Gas warning, no closure of amenity

E - Evaporator moderately objectionable

2 60˂ Fp ≤93

D - Dissolver possible closure of amenity

and combinations thereof highly objectionable

3 23≤ Fp ≤60

closure of amenity

4 Fp <23

APPENDIX II

FORM OF CARGO RECORD BOOK FOR SHIPS CARRYING NOXIOUS

LIQUID SUBSTANCES IN BULK

CARGO RECORD BOOK FOR SHIPS CARRYING NOXIOUS LIQUID SUBSTANCES IN BULK

Name of ship ..............................................................................................................................................

Distinctive number or letters .....................................................................................................................

IMO Number ...............................................................................................................................................

Gross tonage ...............................................................................................................................................

Period from: ................................................................... to: ......................................................................

Name of ship ..............................................................................................................................................

Distinctive number or letters .....................................................................................................................

PLAN VIEW OF CARGO AND SLOP TANKS

(to be completed on board)

Identification of

Capacity

the tanks

(Give the capacity of each tank in cubic meters)

INTRODUCTION

The following pages show a comprehensive list of items of cargo and ballast operations which are,

when appropriate, to be recorded in the Cargo Record Book on a tank to tank basis in accordance

with regulation 15.2 of Annex II of the International Convention for the Prevention of Pollution from

Ships, 1973, as modified by the Protocol of 1978 relating thereto (MARPOL 73/78), as amended. The

items have been grouped into operational sections, each of which is denoted by a letter.

When making entries in the Cargo Record Book, the date, operational code and item number shall be

inserted in the appropriate columns and the required particulars shall be recorded chronologically in

the blank spaces.

Each completed operation shall be signed for and dated by the officer or officers in charge and, if

applicable, by a surveyor authorized by the competent authority of the State in which the ship is

unloading. Each completed page shall be countersigned by the master of the ship.

LIST OF ITEMS TO BE RECORDED

Entries are required for operations involving all Categories of substances.

(A)Loading of cargo

1 Place of loading.

2 Identify tank(s), name of substance(s) and Category(ies).

(B)Internal transfer of cargo

3 Name and Category of cargo(es) transferred.

4 Identity of tanks:

.1 from:

.2 to:

5 Was (were) tank(s) in 4.1 emptied?

6 If not, quantity remaining in tank(s).

(C)Unloading of cargo

7 Place of unloading.

8 Identity of tank(s) unloaded.

9 Was (were) tank(s) emptied?

.1 If yes, confirm that the procedure for emptying and stripping has been performed in

accordance with the ship’s Procedures and Arrangements Manual (i.e. list, trim,

stripping temperature).

.2 If not, quantity remaining in tank(s).

10 Does the ship’s Procedures and Arrangements Manual require a prewash with subsequent

disposal to reception facilities?

11 Failure of pumping and/or stripping system:

.1 time and nature of failure;

.2 reasons for failure;

.3 time when system has been made operational.

(D)Mandatory prewash in accordance with the ship’s Procedures and Arrangements Manual

12 Identify tank(s), substance(s) and Category(ies).

13 Washing method:

.1 number of cleaning machines per tank;

.2 duration of wash/washing cycles;

.3 hot/cold wash.

14 Prewash slops transferred to:

.1 reception facility in unloading port (identify port)2;

.2 reception facility otherwise (identify port)1010.

(E) Cleaning of cargo tanks except mandatory prewash (other prewash operations, final wash,

ventilation etc.)

2 Ship’s masters should obtain from the operator of the reception facilities, which include barges and tank trucks, a receipt

or certificate specifying the quantity of tank washings transferred, together with the time and date of the transfer. The

receipt or certificate should be kept together with the Cargo Record Book.

15 State time, identify tank(s), substance(s) and Category(ies) and state:

.1 washing procedure used;

.2 cleaning agent(s) (identify agent(s) and quantities);

.3 ventilation procedure used (state number of fans used, duration of ventilation).

16 Tank washings transferred:

.1 into the sea;

.2 to reception facility (identify port)10;

.3 to slops collecting tank (identify tank).

(F)Discharge into the sea of tank washings

17 Identify tank(s):

.1 Were tank washings discharged during cleaning of tank(s)? If so at what rate?

.2 Were tank washing(s) discharged from a slops collecting tank? If so, state quantity and

rate of discharge.

18 Time pumping commenced and stopped.

19 Ship’s speed during discharge.

(G)Ballasting of cargo tanks

20 Identity of tank(s) ballasted.

21 Time at start of ballasting.

(H)Discharge of ballast water from cargo tanks

22 Identity of tank(s).

23 Discharge of ballast:

.1 into the sea;

.2 to reception facilities (identify port)3.

24 Time ballast discharge commenced and stopped.

25 Ship’s speed during discharge.

(I)Accidental or other exceptional discharge

3 Ship’s masters should obtain from the operator of the reception facilities, which include barges and tank trucks, a receipt

or certificate specifying the quantity of tank washings transferred, together with the time and date of the transfer. The

receipt or certificate should be kept together with the Cargo Record Book.

(K) Additional operational procedures and remarks

Name of ship ...............................................................................................................

Distinctive numbers or letters .....................................................................................

IMO Number ..........................................................................................................................

CARGO/BALLAST OPERATIONS

Date Code Item Record of operations/signature of officer in charge

(letter) (number)

Signature of master .....................................................................................................

APPENDIX III

FORM OF INTERNATIONAL POLLUTION PREVENTION

CERTIFICATE FOR THE CARRIAGE OF NOXIOUS LIQUID SUBSTANCES

IN BULK

INTERNATIONAL POLLUTION PREVENTION CERTIFICATE FOR THE CARRIAGE OF NOXIOUS

LIQUID SUBSTANCES IN BULK4

issued under the provisions of the International Convention for the Prevention of Pollution from

Ships, 1973, as modified by the Protocol of 1978 relating thereto, and as amended (hereinafter

referred to as 'the Convention') under the authority of the Government of:

....................................................................................................................................................................

(full designation of the country)

By ................................................................................................................................................................

(full designation of the competent person or organization authorized under the provisions of the

Convention)

Particulars of ship

Name of ship ..............................................................................................................................................................

4 The NLS Certificate shall be at least in English, French or Spanish. Where entries in an official national language of the

State whose flag the ship is entitled to fly are also used, this shall prevail in case of a dispute or discrepancy.

Distinctive numbers or letters ....................................................................................................................................

IMO Number ..............................................................................................................................................................

Port of registry ...........................................................................................................................................................

Gross tonnage ............................................................................................................................................................

THIS IS TO CERTIFY:

1 That the ship has been surveyed in accordance with regulation 8 of Annex II of the Convention.

2 That the survey showed that the structure, equipment, systems, fitting, arrangements and material

of the ship and the condition thereof are in all respects satisfactory and that the ship complies with

the applicable requirements of Annex Il of the Convention.

3 That the ship has been provided with a Procedures and Arrangements Manual as required by

regulation 14 of Annex If of the Convention, and that the arrangements and equipment of the ship

prescribed in the Manual are in all respects satisfactory.

4 That the ship complies with the requirements of Annex II to wAnpoL for the carriage in bulk of the

foilowing noxious liquid substances, provided that alk relevant provisions of Annex II are observed.

Noxious liquid substances Conditions of carriage Pollution category

(tank numbers etc.)

Continued on additional signed and dated sheets

This certificate is valid until (dd/mm/yyyy) ................................................................................................

Subject to surveys in accordance with regulation 8 of Anex II of the Convention.

Completion date of survey on which this certificate is based (dd/mm/yyyy) ...........................................

Issued at .....................................................................................................................................................

(place of issue of certificate)

Date (dd/mm/yyyy) .................................................... ..................................................................

(date of issue) (signature of duly authorized official

issuing the certificate)

(seal or stamp of the authority, as appropriate)

ANNUAL/INTERMEDIATE SURVEY IN ACCORDANCE

WITH REGULATION 10.8.3

THIS IS TO CERTIFY that, at an annual/intermediate5 survey in accordance with regulation

10.8.3 of Annex II of the Convention, the ship was found to comply with the relevant

provisions of the Convention:

Signed .................................................................................

(signature of duly authorized official)

Place ....................................................................................

Date (dd/mm/yyyy) ............................................................

(seal or stamp of authority, as appropriate)

5 Delete as appropriate

ENDORSEMENT TO EXTEND THE CERTIFICATE IF VALID FOR LESS

THAN 5 YEARS WHERE REGULATION 10.3 APPLIES

The ship compiles with the relevant provisions of the Convention, and this Certificate shall, in

accordance with regulation 10.3 of Annex II of the Convention, be accepted as valid until

(dd/mm/yyyy) ..........................................................................................................................................

Signed .................................................................................

(signature of duly authorized official)

Place ....................................................................................

Date (dd/mm/yyyy) ............................................................

(seal or stamp of authority, as appropriate)

ENDORSEMENT WHERE THE RENEWAL SURVEY HAS BEEN

COMPLETED AND REGULATION 10.4 APPLIES

The ship complies with the relevant provisions of the Convention, and this Certificate shall, in

accordance with regulation 10.4 of Annex 11 of the Convention, be accepted as valid until

(dd/mm/yyyy) ..........................................................................................................................................

Signed .................................................................................

(signature of duly authorized official)

Place ....................................................................................

Date (dd/mm/yyyy) ............................................................

(seal or stamp of authority, as appropriate)

ENDORSEMENT TO EXTEND THE VALIDITY OF THE CERTIFICATE UNTIL REACHING

THE PORT OF SURVEY OR FORA PERIOD OF GRACE

WHERE REGULATION 10.5 OR 10.6 APPLIES

This Certificate shall, in accordance with regulation 10.5 or 1060 6 of Annex II of the

Convention, be accepted as valid (dd/mm/yyyy) ..................................................................................

Signed .................................................................................

(signature of duly authorized official)

Place ....................................................................................

Date (dd/mm/yyyy) ............................................................

(seal or stamp of authority, as appropriate)

ENDORSEMENT FOR ADVANCEMENT OF ANNIVERSARY

DATE WHERE REGULATION 10.8 APPLIES

In accordance with regulation 10.8 of Annex II of the Convention, the new anniversary date is

(dd/mm/yyyy) ..........................................................................................................................................

Signed .................................................................................

(signature of duly authorized official)

Place ....................................................................................

Date (dd/mm/yyyy) ............................................................

(seal or stamp of authority, as appropriate)

6 Delete as appropriate.

In accordance with regulation 10.8 of Annex II of the Convention, the new anniversary date is

(dd/mm/yyyy) ..........................................................................................................................................

Signed .................................................................................

(signature of duly authorized official)

Place ....................................................................................

Date (dd/mm/yyyy) ............................................................

(seal or stamp of authority, as appropriate)

APPENDIX IV

STANDARD FORMAT FOR THE PROCEDURES AND

ARRANGEMENTS MANUAL

Note 1: The format consists of a standardized introduction and index of the leading paragraphs to

each section. This standardized part shall be reproduced in the Manual of each ship. It shall be

followed by the contents of each section as prepared for the particular ship. When a section is not

applicable, “NA” shall be entered, so as not to lead to any disruption of the numbering as required by

the standard format. Where the paragraphs of the standard format are printed in italics, the required

information shall be described for that particular ship. The contents will vary from ship to ship

because of design, trade and intended cargoes. Where the text is not in italics, that text of the

standard format shall be copied into the Manual without any modification.

Note 2: If the Administration requires or accepts information and operational instructions in addition

to those outlined in this Standard Format, they shall be included in Addendum D of the Manual.

Standard Format

MARPOL ANNEX II

PROCEDURES AND ARRANGEMENTS MANUAL

Name of ship ..............................................................................................................................................

Distinctive number or letters .....................................................................................................................

IMO Number ...............................................................................................................................................

Port of registry ............................................................................................................................................

Approvalstamp of Administration:

INTRODUCTION

1 The International Convention for the Prevention of Pollution from Ships, 1973, as modified by the

Protocol of 1978 relating thereto (hereinafter referred to as MARPOL 73/78) was established in order

to prevent the pollution of the marine environment by discharges into the sea from ships of harmful

substances or effluents containing such substances. In order to achieve its aim, MARPOL 73/78

contains six Annexes in which detailed regulations are given with respect to the handling on board

ships and the discharge into the sea or release into the atmosphere of six main groups of harmful

substances, i.e. Annex I (Mineral oils), Annex II (Noxious Liquid Substances carried in bulk), Annex III

(Harmful substances carried in packaged forms), Annex IV (Sewage), Annex V (Garbage) and Annex VI

(Air Pollution).

2 Regulation 13 of Annex II of MARPOL 73/78 (hereinafter referred to as Annex II) prohibits the

discharge into the sea of Noxious Liquid Substances of Categories X, Y or Z or of ballast water, tank

washings or other residues or mixtures containing such substances, except in compliance with

specified conditions including procedures and arrangements based upon standards developed by the

be met.

3 Annex II requires that each ship which is certified for the carriage of Noxious Liquid Substances in

bulk shall be provided with a Procedures and Arrangements Manual, hereinafter referred to as the

Manual.

4 This Manual has been written in accordance with Appendix 4 of Annex II and is concerned with the

marine environmental aspects of the cleaning of cargo tanks and the discharge of residues and

mixtures from these operations. The Manual is not a safety guide and reference shall be made to

other publications specifically to evaluate safety hazards.

5 The purpose of the Manual is to identify the arrangements and equipment required to enable

compliance with Annex II and to identify for the ship’s officers all operational procedures with

respect to cargo handling, tank cleaning, slops handling, residue discharging, ballasting and

deballasting, which must be followed in order to comply with the requirements of Annex II.

6 In addition, this Manual, together with the ship’s Cargo Record Book and the Certificate issued

under Annex II7, will be used by Administrations for control purposes in order to ensure full

compliance with the requirements of Annex II by this ship.

7 The master shall ensure that no discharges into the sea of cargo residues or residue/water mixtures

containing Category X, Y or Z substances shall take place, unless such discharges are made in full

compliance with the operational procedures contained in this Manual.

8 This Manual has been approved by the Administration and no alteration or revision shall be made

to any part of it without the prior approval of the Administration.

INDEX OF SECTIONS

1 Main features of MARPOL 73/78, Annex II

2 Description of the ship’s equipment and arrangements

3 Cargo unloading procedures and tank stripping

4 Procedures relating to the cleaning of cargo tanks, the discharge of residues, ballasting and

deballasting

5 Information and Procedures

SECTION 1 - Main features of MARPOL 73/78, Annex II

1.1 The requirements of Annex II apply to all ships carrying Noxious Liquid Substances in bulk.

Substances posing a threat of harm to the marine environment are divided into three categories, X, Y

and Z. Category X substances are those posing the greatest threat to the marine environment, whilst

Category Z substances are those posing the smallest threat.

1.2 Annex II prohibits the discharge into the sea of any effluent containing substances falling under

these categories, except when the discharge is made under conditions which are specified in detail

for each Category. These conditions include, where applicable, such parameters as:

.1 the maximum quantity of substances per tank which may be discharged into the sea;

.2 the speed of the ship during the discharge;

.3 the minimum distance from the nearest land during discharge;

.4 the minimum depth of water at sea during discharge; and

.5 the need to effect the discharge below the waterline.

7 Include only the Certificate issued to the particular ship: i.e. The International Pollution Prevention Certificate for the

Carriage of Noxious Liquid Substances in Bulk or the Certificate of Fitness for the Carriage of Dangerous Chemicals in Bulk or

the International Certificate of Fitness for the Carriage of Dangerous Chemicals in Bulk.

1.3 For certain sea areas identified as “special area” more stringent discharge criteria apply. Under

Annex II the special area is the Antarctic area. In addition, under chapter 2 of part II-A of the Polar

Code, more stringent discharge criteria apply in Arctic waters;

1.4 Annex II requires that every ship is provided with pumping and piping arrangements to ensure

that each tank designated for the carriage of Category X, Y and Z substances does not retain after

unloading a quantity of residue in excess of the quantity given in the Annex. For each tank intended

for the carriage of such substances an assessment of the residue quantity has to be made. Only when

the residue quantity as assessed is less than the quantity prescribed by the Annex a tank may be

approved for the carriage of a Category X, Y or Z substances.

1.5 In addition to the conditions referred to above, an important requirement contained in Annex II is

that the discharge operations of certain cargo residues and certain tank cleaning and ventilation

operations may only be carried out in accordance with approved procedures and arrangements.

1.6 To enable the requirement of paragraph 1.5 to be met, this Manual contains in section 2 all

particulars of the ship’s equipment and arrangements, in section 3 operational procedures for cargo

unloading and tank stripping and in section 4 procedures for discharge of cargo residues, tank

washing, slops collection, ballasting and deballasting as may be applicable to the substances the ship

is certified to carry.

1.7 By following the procedures as set out in this Manual, it will be ensured that the ship complies

with all relevant requirements of Annex II to MARPOL 73/78.

SECTION 2 - Description of the ship’s equipment and arrangements

2.1 This section contains all particulars of the ship’s equipment and arrangements necessary to

enable the crew to follow the operational procedures set out in sections 3 and 4.

2.2 General arrangement of ship and description of cargo tanks

This section shall contain a brief description of the cargo area of the ship with the main features of

the cargo tanks and their positions.

Line or schematic drawings showing the general arrangement of the ship and indicating the position

and numbering of the cargo tanks and heating arrangements shall be included.

2.3 Description of cargo pumping and piping arrangements and stripping system

This section shall contain a description of the cargo pumping and piping arrangements and of the

stripping system. Line or schematic drawings shall be provided showing the following and be

supported by textual explanation where necessary:

.1 cargo piping arrangements with diameters;

.2 cargo pumping arrangements with pump capacities;

.3 piping arrangements of stripping system with diameters;

.4 pumping arrangements of stripping system with pump capacities;

.5 location of suction points of cargo lines and stripping lines inside every cargo tank;

.6 if a suction well is fitted, the location and cubic capacity thereof;

.7 line draining and stripping or blowing arrangements; and

.8 quantity and pressure of nitrogen or air required for line blowing if applicable.

2.4 Description of ballast tanks and ballast pumping and piping arrangements

This section shall contain a description of the ballast tanks and ballast pumping and piping

arrangements.

Line or schematic drawings and tables shall be provided showing the following:

.1 a general arrangement showing the segregated ballast tanks and cargo tanks to be used